s< S nS Pa Tee meee me he he ate Ry a a a ees ese a — Se ee art ~~ etn HR SD pies mn ee mew ar eas ee ieee a ‘ = op ee ie ie oe : = SSR ate Te : +o oo re ee : 2S SS pase arb % aa aoe e fe ee ae ne ae ee a ew ek - Se ee ee er at ee — = poe ae reenter tafe, a ene a en a a se loee ee pen Saee g pe mpe ery py tan os meget ge tk a ea me er es ce = inl ere 30 PS eRe es Se oe apap ne we + Pah pees at meen eee, = a SSopees pee ee ay oes ~ ia Ree teen este ord ee © Pare essed taees = ++ ir St aoa See =. —— = acwrhn nba ie eee ys ne awn ween ng i oe se: “Fg Sa SS Fitts tate een See ot hm Fae oe ne tree Fe ee eee A aed he pe ees ee oe eaesy atte reretee: i cine e Seer o Sais —) oy ASIF THE WILTSHIRE - Archeeological & Natural History MAGAZINE PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY. FORMED IN THAT County A.D. 1853. EDITED BY H. C. BRENTNALL, F.S.A., GRANHAM WEST, MARLBOROUGH. VOL 2: Nos. 177—181. DEcEMBER, 1942—DEcEMBER, 1944. DEVIZES : C. H. WoopwarpD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION RoapD. DECEMBER, 1944, CONTENTS OF VOL. L. No. CLXXVII. DECEMBER, 1942. Resematmonor Canon. HH. Goddard. ..3320i0icis eae cacas Notes on some of the Basidiomycetes in South-West Wilt- Shire, especially round JJonhead St... Mary : - By iG. WV Dunston, BrA. and: Captain “A> Eo A. DMStOme Pant iN ei es ce. bee ee Swiss Stained Glass Panels in Wiltshire Churches : By Albert Hloliiaemder:, Bln aby one eee eae ee ore ee te eo e os Wiltshire Folk Lore’ Jottings : By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. Edited by Canon E H, Goddard Firewood for Lacock Abbey : by the Rev. J. M. Elphinstone- ID WASIO” AS GS RO aGn Be gobo eres ace rat Hea Geka HR neni ae re eneeaaran The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral : By Mrs. KGa BX IBSICIRWUIC I ae atte Silage as eines GN BRE Be Sane plane oes sir it anaes Wall Paintings in Sherrington Church: By W. H. Yeat- mam bices, copied: May; O40. - tis... scent. een se ete eee Important Find of Roman Silique near Lucknam, Colerne, Wiis Acoma Ww WellOTcs cos ie on eyo ores des eh egee ebe ote: Wiltshire Plant Notes—/4]: By Mrs. B. Welch, BSc., and Np Grose E Geass ee ee a eee ie Accounts of the Society forthe Year 194t.2 2, ER ah are ia The Overton Hill Retaining-Circle : By Eric H. Payne, B.A. Clock and Watch Makers of Wiltshire in the 17th and LSth Centuries: By Batl. Cunnington, FS A. Scot..s.). 5.2. Notes.—Highworth Church, Iron Cannon Bal). The Coventry Dole the Arms of Wiltshire and the Crest of the Bustard. Roman Hipposandals. A Donkey Well- Wheel at Upham. The Shrewsbury (Talbot) Collection of MSS. Weaving in North and Central Wilts in the 18th Century. Scratch Dials on Churches. Newspaper Files destroyed. Koman Burial at Highworth. Bronze Age Pottery from Swindon. Chute Barrow I... White Mice. Oaksey Church Wall Painting of ‘ Christ of the ‘Trades’. A. Salisbury Example of Economy. The Black Throated Diver (Colymbus arcticus) in Wilts. A Flint Sickle with Associaled Objects irom East Knowle, Wiltshire. Meux Pamily in the Isle of Wight. Erigeron canadensis. St. Martin’s Chapel, Chisbury. Donhead . Cliff. Piece of a Stone Axe picked up on Barton Farm, Marlborough. Monkton Farleigh Priory, ace 111 1— 12 13 —23 24, —46 47 —-52 * 53—62 63 = 65 66—70 7178 79—82 83—9l 92 —94 lV CONTENTS TO VOL. L. Discovery of Effigies, &c. Will of Jane Tooke, widow, late wife of Walter Tooke, deceased. Will: P.C.C. 107 Dale. Portrait of John Aubrey. Mound at Compton Bassett. A skeleton at Gomeldon, Idmiston, S, Wilts. Rare Chalk Echinus. Additions to the Society’s Col- lection sO1SPrints i... owe teas oe 5 omnea tine eae erie eae eee Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles Wilts Obituary Annual Report of the Wilts Archeological and Natural History Society for the Year July, 1941—July, 1942 ... Additions to Museum and Library eC CCCo Soe STE SESE HSSEEEHOH HOSE HOH HOHEEOFEHSHHHSEEE EEE SES EEE EEE “No. CLXXVIII. JUNE, 1943.. The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts: Their Management, Maintenance, and Condition from 1583 to the End of the Seventeenth Century : By F. H. Je hich hole ammeter rrete AP onrbbatoce an aodantaddsoc eokcccce so Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral : By them inevac, Moor.D.D:, ESA. PUR HIsStSOCias. sees oa ee Some Holocene Deposits at Box (Wilts: By Henry Bury, BAS. E.GS. and A. S:- Kennard, Acie Sesh Gis. ae Ship-Money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge: By C. W. Pugh An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in. 1607: By Cok. Everett; BSG cre noc seas aera see The Larkhill Mora: By Capt. KC. Burgessceee sess Notes.—The Future of Archeology. Seend: The Bell Inn Club. Five Late Bronze Age Enclosures in N. Wilt- shire : By C. M. Piggott : Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society for 1942 : New Series : vol. viii, pp. 48—6l, Coate Water and the River Cole. Wiltshire Terms, 1811—1820. A Window in St. Andrew’s Church, Nunton. Medieval Enclosures at Barbury and Bluns- don. Scratch Dials on Churches. A Savernake Forest Parish. Wiltshire Gift to the National Trust. Avebury for the Nation. The 9lst Report of the Marlborough College Natural History Society Wilts Obituary 25.030. cc ter unotnc eae eee ee ees _ Additions to Museum and Library eeececosesreeseeseoet DOC ObES SESE peeseoee seeeseereoseeeeeseessesee No. CLXXIX. DECEMBER, 1943. A List of Wiltshire Churches containing Old Glass : By Ganon’ B.A “Goddard. Seay ees. eee Fasaencoees dates 95—109 110—113 114-415 116 17-2148 119—135 136—148 149—152 — 153—169 170—187 188—190 191—i98. 199202 203—204 205—213 CONTENTS TO VOL. L. The Yorkshire Estate of the Danvers of Dauntsey : By J. J. BENG ete Reis cece ais So ciat ciss ss tite cc dcialcs aise noire elseiotee on elgaese eat: fhe Hundreds of Wiltshire : By H. C. Brentnall, F.S.A....... The Sarum Illuminator and His School : By Albert Hol- Pete Merete a, De mececats es ioe soto cacs sce tes eonoedie sunesceseeeseess The Spire of Salisbury Cathedral Church : By D. H. Mont- POIANA geet te nic Shle Sah oisit's baicies¥Se tide He's piecelecie be seve wees mmlectrer irom Dre Arnold of RUDY. i. 2:02. tesercsscececces sce /s0eo Nwailtshire Bird Notes By lL G. Peirsont.: sce). .ih 00s. cence. The Changing Vegetation of Coate Water: By J. D. Grose... Waltshire:B0o0ks, Pamphlets and: Articles - ....0....2.0c0.0s 200-08 Moonrake Medley.—Skimmington-riding. JDarell’s Stile, The Will-o’-the Wisp. ‘The Witch of Tidcombe. Folk- songs of the Upper Kennet. White-livered Men. Hills STrOwiInNe. AVVALMINSter: COMMON. 20.6: 5... \cescscescissccss sees Notes.—Carved Stones built into the Wall of Sarum Close. Scratch Dials in Wiltshire. The House of Correction, ~ Devizes. Wiltshire Exhibits in an Essex Museum. Langley Burrell Church : Note by the late Sir Harold Brakespeare, F.S.A. Wansdyke : Military Damage re- ported and checked. Palaeolith from Gravels at Sutton Benger. A Church Chest from Blunsdon. A Skull full of Lead. An unrecorded Pigeon House. Roman Stones at Latton. ‘‘Gunschurch’’ Barrow. Four more Houses fon cme National PTUSt sei seciliscs ges Soleo deena coon eeecesdaewe NWS OM NEMAEY. sects <. deasietilcadloneesessocseecrescce caters sess cece ness PEMA eC) OT Gara sleds vie cieiordis sin csis dcle'a « shiaWisaeaaice cess gb oss oe cst sok iec'e mecounts of the Society for the Year 1942.2... i. csc cee es madi¢ions to Museum and Library «....0622.csscecdenceedésbeveeess No. CLXXX: JUNE, 1944. The Family of Savage of Co. Wilts: By L. G. H. Horton- S raat nels SHAM SCO ben certs sae eRe eou'd ce bbe soo neato Hove Sibwedeue Notes on some of the Basidiomycetes found in South-West Wiltshire, especially round Donhead St. Mary : By T. F. G. W. Dunston, B.A., and Capt. A. E. A. Dunston The Impact of War on the Wiltshire Flora : By J. D. Grose Wiltshire relantsNotes : By: J.D. Grose...) 0.50... 5 oc .c ee geese The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury : Bye Dente OMaAemOeN, cE IDs ik. sect osiseicte occ es sek nine cies aba das e's Discovery of Roman Coffin at Corsham, October, 1942 : By Colonel AE Burn, ©:E OuB. EB. FS WAY a dscenend cass 214218 919229 230—262 263—265 266—267 268—269 269-—270 271—277 278 —286 287295 996.—299 300-301 302—305 306—307 - 300 —332 333—335 336—345 346—350 351—370 371379 v1 CONTENTS TO VOL. L. A New Bronze Age Site at Highworth: By Sir T. Noel Arkell-and Dr-° Wie"). Arkell, evanescent eee A Wiltshire Ancestor for Her Majesty the Queen: By S. M. Collins h o's gs aed age alate here Oe mR ia a ee a The Manor of East Winterslow : By Capt. Trevor Cox, M.P. The Assessment of Wiltshire in 1083 and 1086: By R. Welldon-Pinmm.. MeActin:s as cee one inane eee ans eee eRe Wiltshire Books, Pamphiletsyand Articles. 24)).7)3 8 4.25022 Moonrake Medley.—White-livered Women. Hoosit-hunt. Lunar Influences. The Moonrakers. Cannings Steeple. Eclipse of the Moon. A .Mad Dog. Alarm of Fire. The Gas Fire. The Broken Barrel. The Tick-toad. David and His Dog. Confused Identity. GM.T. A Witch: Story. -““He‘ told) tov a2. eae er eee Notes.—European Archeology : A Matter of Etiquette. Buried in Woollen. Nationa! Trust Estates. ‘‘ Church ”’ Barrows. The Sarum Illuminator, Melksham Spa. Diary of/George: Sloper no 2c eee eee Wialtsi@ bituianies |25: 2:55. Giccs seaede eee caacion ome ee ar wel cee Additions “toa Draryane0: 3055006 nen. sete oes cache (ere tae eee eee No. CLXXXI. DECEMBER, 1944. Notes on the Decanal and other Houses in the Close of Sanum.; By. CRs Everett oi 251Giy oie ce ee oer eee Some Wiltshire Cases in Star Chamber: By G.M. Young,C.B. Wardour Castle’: By Lt.-Col. H. F. Chettle, C.M.G., O.B.E. Notes on the Court Books of the Manors of Lacock, Charl- ton, Liddington with Cote, and Nethermore (chiefly 15833 to O03). 2 byob ele elim tO menses BPR ke Reet pain 2 cE Wiltshire Bird Notes: lBy7 oe (Ge TEXeINASONN G acaones Cate tee es ‘Eheluberous Vhistle by, Canon ke, Ominky Be eee Moonrake Medley. : Third Series.— Cannings Vindicated. Southbroom Pond. The Manton Barrow Legend. ~ Wesley’s Stone, Wilton, North Wilts. Auction of Turn- Puke NOUS S se sect cere ere eee eee eeeeeeerey eee Notices:== Records Branch 2eccrs hence eae 1 eee ee Gifts te the Society srivtora nyse. eee oe noc aa ee Annual Report, 1943—44 ~...........0..0.205 2 cag 3 chan RAO ea pias Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles) -225-: ea Notes.—Three Coins. Popplechurch and an Aldbourne 3193 3(/4—378 A = =Aye) 382—401 402—410 411—416 417—421 429 — 494. AD 4, 425 —445 4.4.6 —45 1 452 --458 459 —478 478 —479 480) 48 1—485 485—487 487—-489 489—490 : 49|—493 CONTENTS TO VOL. L. vii Earthwork. Aldbourne Bells. Lacock to the National Trust. Currency Bars or Sword-Moulds ? The Ground- plan of the Saxon Church, Bradford-on-Avon. John Bettesthorne of Mere. Miss Ethel Stokes .................. 494—501 NAMES MEMO) OMA IICSE! cotta aie cies 5 4 cab ar taeiie cee erat acess 501—502 Aacuitrons- to: Museum) and Library (2... 0s<.¢.0c0205ccce bee canted ol 503—504 Mecoumes Of the Society for the Year 1943 2... ies eee 505— 508 Index to Vole Lo... 3: Lia SSR AVES EA Spe ce ARP GAN ear Ge A oh per I 509—523 [llustrations. Swiss Stained Glass Panels in Wiltshire: Plate I, 14; Plates II and III, 18—19. Plan to illustrate the Lacock Abbey Woodland within Melksham Forest, 50. The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral : Five plates—David at Prayer (?). Cherub Heads. The Sacrifices of Cain and Abel. Esther and Ahasuerus. Joseph and his Brethren, 56. Water Clock by P. Smollett, of Salisbury, 94. Plan of Lacock Roads and Bridges, 120. A Window in St. Andrew’s Church, Nunton, 194. The Sarum Illuminator and His School. Plates I— XVI, 236. Palaeolith from Gravels at Sutton Benger, 291. The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. Plate I. Plate II. Plate III, 356—357. Stone Coffin at Corsham, 371. Sir John Bettesthorne, Brass in Mere Church, 374. Sir John Berkley, of Beverstone, Ditto, 377. Houses in Sarum Close, 426. The Tuberous Thistle, 480. Three Coins found inWiltshire, 494. Ground Plan of the Saxon Church of St. Lawrence, Bradford-on-Avon, 499. No. CLXXVII. DECEMBER, 1942. ~ WILTSHIRE Archeeological & N atural History MAGAZINE PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853. EDITED BY CANON E. H. GODDARD, F-.S.A., Red Gables, Nursteed Road, Devizes. [The authors of the papers printed in this ‘‘ Magazine” are alone responsible for all statements made therein.] DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY C. H. WooDWArD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION Roap. Price Ss. Members Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Hagazine will be found at the end -of Vols. viii., XVi., Xxiv., and xxxii. The subsequent Volumes are each fully indexed separately. The annual subscription is l5s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Membersis 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 15s, Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. D. Owen Bank Chambers, Devizes. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Annual Subscription to the New Record Branch for Munibers of the Society is 10s. 6d.; for non-members £1 Is. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscriptions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscrip- tions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Seemtrys C. W. Pucu, M B.E., Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes; or to the Editor of the Magazine, H.-C. BRENTNALL, F.S.A:, Granham West, oe THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To be obtained of Mr. RB. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 Is. A few copies only. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 504 pp., with Map, Cloth. By the Rev. T, A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public 16s. ; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. - CATALOGUE oF THE STOURHEAD COLLECTION oF AN- TIQUITIES 1n THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with Wis Illustrations. - Part I. Price 1s. 6d: CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. Part II. 2nd Edition, 1935. Illustrated, 2s. 6d. By post 3s. CATALOGUE oF WILTSHIRE ' TRADE TOKENS In THE SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. | Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS oF THE MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 8s., 5s 6d., and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices, | THE INDEX TO VOLS. XLVII and XLVIII oF THE MAGAZINE, printed in Nos. CLXVI, and CLXXI, can also be bought separately, price ls. 6d. DEE WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAAINE. No. CLXXVII. DECEMBER, 1942. Contents. IKESIGNATION «OF CANON E. H. GODDARD .....2....cccessoeee: NOTES ON SOME OF THE BaSIDIOMYCETES IN SOUTH-WEST WILTSHIRE, ESPECIALLY ROUND DONHEAD ST. MARY: By-t. E.G. W. Dunston, B.A., and Captain A. E. A. DIMMS CO Meme ACUMEN ccm aenuiccl sicoeos caleaee twas eseue dadassdese Swiss STAINED GLASS PANELS IN WILTSHIRE CHURCHES : . pyeeculoentlollacnder, PhD. i 5.)5. ses ts Sacetesssensseress WILTSHIRE FOLK LORE JOTTINGS: By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. Edited by Canon E. H. Goddard FIREWOOD FOR LacocK ABBEY: By the Rev. J. M. BPM laIMAS EONS Ae MON ejects cialeina icsisia.a’s weielee «ics DU ein pin es tec'eee cede THE GORGES MONUMENT IN SALISBURY CATHEDRAL: By WVitceme sere Nee SGA © oecicean ee ccntuc isos cc dee cedscusesets slesbesvesss WALL PAINTINGS IN SHERRINGTON CHURCH: By W. H. Meatman- Biggs, Copied May, 1940.0... ccs. cceees cocesee IMPORTANT FIND OF ROMAN SILIQUH NEAR LUCKNAM, ComERNP, Wilts: By A; Shaw Mellor............42.0.2:. WILTSHIRE PLANT NotEs—[4]: By Mrs. B. Welch, B.Sc., RING eG roses ENG A ples. cces tases kecencecachcntasseathenedeas ACCOUNTS OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR 1941............... THE OVERTON HILL RETAINING-CIRCLE : By Eric H. Payne, MESS Nei eceete ois cater I cTe Ne et Tale aia ota sei ahc vslelas Sivis cls loip'ace stera'c\suovest'avs aid adroinase o's ts CLOCK AND WATCH MAKERS OF WILTSHIRE IN THE 17TH AND 18TH CENTURIES: By B. H. Cunnington, F.S.A., Scot. Volsele. PAGE ii 1—]2 13—23 24—46 47—52 53— 62 63— 65 66—70 71—78 79— 82 83—91 92—94 ro Notrs.—HighworthChurch, IronCannon Ball, The Coventry Dole. The Arms of Wiltshire and the Crest of the Bustard. Roman Hipposandals. A Donkey Well- Wheel at Upham. The Shrewsbury (Talbot) Collection of MSS. Weaving in North and Central Wilts in the 18th Century. Scratch Dialson Churches. Newspaper Files destroyed. Roman Burialat Highworth. Bronze Age Pottery from Swindon. Chute, Barrow 1. White Mice. Oaksey Church Wall Painting of ‘‘ Christ of the trades =. A «Salisbury Example of Economy. ihe Black Throated Diver (Colymbus arcticus) in Wilts. A Flint Sickle with Associated Objects from East Knoyle, Wiltshire. Meux Family in the Isle of Wight. Erigeron canadensis. St. Martin’s Chapel, Chisbury. Donhead Cliff. Piece of a Stone Axe picked up on Barton Farm, Marlborough. Monkton Farleigh Priory, Discovery of Effigies, &c. Will of Jane Tooke, widow, late wife of Walter Tooke, deceased. Will; P.C.C. 107 Dale. Portrait of John Aubrey. Mound at Compton Bassett. A skeleton at Gomeldon, Idmiston, S. Wilts. Rare Chalk Echinus. Additions to the Society’s Col- lection, Of Rrintsaeree ee ee aie tes cesar aes sls oc amelie oan WILTSHIRE Books, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES.................- WILDS OBITUARY icc scant sow selon omleiciciela Seana einen tee soe ee ANNUAL REPORT OF THE WILTS ARCH#OLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR JULY, 1941 iret OP Op ghee |. 7 ae Ane enn rin eMC Roop MCE adac: Peneecue ADDITIONS ©O MUSEUM-AND LIBRARY... 40.4260 40ceeeeo denice ee ILLUSTRATIONS. Swiss Stained Glass Panels in Wiltshire ; Plate I............ Plates II and III Plan to illustrate the Lacock Abbey Woodland within Melksham HOrest=s.sccao. sccrcioncciclsicis s(sJeissoiieictaitiomn setae are The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral: Five plates-— David at Prayer (?). Cherub Heads. The Sacrifices of Cainand Abel. Esther and Ahasuerus. Joseph and Ih18 2 Brethren fos css wate stese ciorasie’s aoiecis sicinate ios wewaisofee acess PAGE 95— 109 110—113 114—115 116 117—118 PAGE 14 18—19 50 56 94 Devizes :—C. H. WoopWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. Resignation of Canon E. H. Goddard. At a meeting held on December 11th, 1942, the Committee of the Society received with very great regret an announcement from Canon Goddard that he has decided, on account of advancing years, to resign his offices of Hon. Secretary and Treasurer of the Wilts Archeological and Natural History Society, and Hon. Editor of the Magazine. The Com- mittee’s regret will be shared to the full by every member of the Society, and indeed by many others outside it who have known and appreciated the great work he has done for archeology for a period of over fifty years. The following resolution was unanimously passed by the Committee and is recorded in the minutes: — ‘The Committee has received with the deepest regret the resignation by Canon E. H. Goddard of the offices of Honorary Secretary and Treasurer of the Society and Editor of the Magazine, which he has held with such distinction for fifty three years. In the face of such a record and of his advancing years it would have been ungracious to challenge Canon Goddard’s decision, and the Committee has reluctantly accepted it. It feels, however, that it cannot let the occasion pass without placing on record the debt which is owed by the Society, and indeed by a far wider circle, to Canon Goddard for the immense contribution he has made to the study and advancement of Natural History and Archeology. The comprehensive range of his knowledge, his accuracy and lucidity in exposition, and his unwearied industry over more than fifty years have combined in establishing a tale of service second to none in the long and distinguished line of Wiltshire archzologists. It is with the deepest gratitude that the Society acknowledges the debt ’. Mr. H. C. Brentnall, F.S.A., Granham West, Marlborough, has kindly consented to become Hon. Editor of the Magazine in Canon Goddard’s place, and Mr. C. W. Pugh, M.B.E., Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes, to take over the duties of Hon. Secretary and Treasurer, At the same meeting Mr. C. P. Isaac, Wynnstay, Devizes, was appointed Honorary Auditor in the place of the late Capt. Gundry. R. W. AWDRY, President. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘‘ MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’’—Ovid. INowICEX X VIT- DECEMBER: 1942. Wore Ly NOTES ON SOME OF THE BASIDIOMYCETES IN SOUTH- Wiese WiitSHiRE, ESPECIALLY -KOUND” DONHEAD SAR YG, By 1. F. G. W. Dunston, B.A., and-Caprain A. E. A. DUNSTON. Part IV. The late summer and early autumn of 1941 were as good for fungus growth as the two previous years had been bad. During the earlier period we had little time for collection as one of us was busy elsewhere, but during 1941 full advantage was taken of the favourable conditions and the swarms of agarics that adorned our woods yielded many species not previously recorded in our lists. More attention was also paid to the resupinates, mostly flat growths on stumps and the underside of prostrate logs or sticks. These fungi are usually passed over by the collector as they have few outward characters to distinguish them and examination under the microscope is essential for their determination. Once more we have had recourse to Mr. A. A. Pearson, F.L.S., forthe naming of most of our finds, and a few critical resupinates have been determined by Miss E. M. Wakefield, M.A., F.L.S. To both of these mycologists we tender our best thanks. Mr. Pearson has been good enough again to supply the notes to each species which give a value not usually to be found in local lists of species. These notes only point out the salient features so useful to the field botanist. For full descriptions it is essential to consult a Fungus Flora. Pluteus pellitus (Pers.), Fr. An uncommon species; both cap and stem are silky white and hooked cystidia are present on the gills. Donhead St. Mary. ; Lepiota carcharias (Pers.), Fr. This small Lepiota with its granular cap, white with a tinge of pink or flesh colour, belongs to the group with a peronate or sheathed stem, often placed in the genus Cystoderma. It has an unpleasant but characteristic smell. Donhead St. Mary. L. nucropholis, B. and Br. Very like Lepiota felina with white cap adorned with black concentric scales, but it has smaller spores and 1 For parts I and II see W.A.M., vol. xlviii, pp. 321—347 and 471— 487, and for Part III see vol. xlix, pp. 147—156. VOL. L.—NO. CLXXVII. A 2 Notes on some of the Basidiomycetes in South-west Wiltshire. always appears in greenhouses. Not common. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. : Psalliota sylvicola, forma gracilis (Vitt.), Fr. The normal form of this species was recorded in our first notes. The present record relates to a slender form that appeared in quantities in a pine wood. Farnham Common Wood. P. hortensis (Cooke), Lange; var. albida, Lange. This is a form of one of the cultivated mushrooms which sometimes appears in open and is now recognised as distinct from the field mushroom. The gills are a dull pink before the spores have ripened, and the basidia are consistently two-spored. Much work remains to be done before the mushroom species are clearly defined. Growing on old mortar, Donhead St. Andrew. Amanttopsis nivalis (Grev), Rea, A white form of Amanitopsis vaginata. Donhead St. Mary. A. inaurata (Secr.), Boud (=Amamnitopsis stvangulata (Fr.), Roze). Like a large form of A. vaginaia, but with the remnants of the general veil encircling the stem and forming numerous rings. Farnham Common Woods. Pholiota evebia, Fr. This fairly common terrestrial species of a dull brown colour usually puzzles the collector, but is easily named by the boat-shaped guttulate spores. The basidia have only two sterigmata. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. P.evinacea (¥Fr.), Quél. (=(Naucoria evinacea, Fr.). A small rusty brown agaric clothed with bristly squarrose scales. Modern mycologists have placed it in a separate genus Phalomarasmius, but though it has no distinct ring, it seems well-placed in Pholiota. Like the previous species, the basidia have two long sterigmata. Donhead St. Mary. Cortinarius (Phlegmacium) glaucopus (Schaeff.), Fr. Clay coloured cup, bluish-lilac stem with emarginate bulb, bluish gills at first and with elliptical spores measuring 7—9 x 4—5y Donhead Hall, Donhead St. Mary. C. (Phleg.) purpurascens, Fr. One of the most decorative of our agarics, all parts being dark violet when fresh, but soon changing colour. There are many forms of this fairly common Cortinanus. Donhead St. Mary. . Cortinarius (Myxacium) delibutus, Fr. Viscid both on the pale tawny capand white stem. Easily distinguished from its near relatives by the bluish gills and almost globose spores. Rather small in size, Donhead St. Mary. Cortinarius (Inoloma) bolavis (Pers.}. Fr. Cap and stem with scarlet or saffron-red scales on a white background. The flesh is white but turns saffron or red, especially if rubbed. Usually rather small. Donhead St. Mary. Cortinarius (Dermocybe) azureus, Fr. All parts hoary lilac; cap and stem remain this colour, which marks it off from the more common C. anomalus. Farnham Common Woods. C. (Devmo.) phoeniceus (Bull.), Maire. Not always easy to recognize By T. F.G.W. Dunston, B.A., and Captain A. E. A. Dunston. 3 asHivais very close to several other species in this group. The vivid red fibrils on the stem are the chief ‘‘spot’”’ point. Donhead St. Mary. C. (Dermo.) tabularis (Bull.), Fr. Differs from C. anomalus by having white gills when very young. Donhead St. Mary. Cortinarius (Telamonia) gentilis, Fr. The main features are the acute cap and well-defined golden-yellow rings on the stem. It has been confused with C. saniosus and some further observations are necessary before these two species, can be clearly differentiated. Woods round Donhead Hall, Donhead St. Mary. C. (Tela) torvus, Fr. One of the few Covtinarit which it is easy to name. The thick white veil remains as a stocking on the bulbous or sub-bulbous stem. Common. Woods round Donhead Hall, Donhead St. Mary. Cortinarius (Hydrocybe) decipiens (Pers.), Fr. This species is closely related to C. evythinus, Fr. Subject to clearer definition later, we have given the name to a very common species which has a violaceous reddish stem and flesh. The Hydrocybe section of the genus Cortinarius is very puzzling and until we have a monograph, by a competent authority, we must be content to leave many of our finds unnamed. Donhead St. Mary. Inocybe cervicoloy (Pers.), Quél. We call by this epithet what may only be a dark form of J. Bongardiu.. The: smell is. an-important element in the diagnosis but it is necessary to smell both fresh and old specimens. Further observations are needed. Farnham Woods. I. lucifuga, Fr., var. Hirtella (Pres.), Quél. Straw-coloured fibrillose Capreand ywhite stem.; Phe gills; are -yellowish and the.smell_ of bitter almonds. The variety is little more than a miniature of the type which, however, has an odour of radish. Uncommon. Farnham Common Woods. Ie descussa, Fr: var. aurvicoma..(Batsch),: Fr. One -of the two common forms of this species, the other being var. Brunneo-atra, Heim. It is usually small. In the var. auricoma the colour of cap is straw or ochre. Donhead St. Andrew. I. posterula, Britzelmayr, Sensu Lange. Rather like a robust form of the last, with an acute umbo and smaller spores. Burltons, Don- head St. Mary. I. duicamara (A. & S.},\Fr. Rarely recorded but not uncommon. It does not look like an Jnocybe, having a flat ochraceous pileus with plushy squamulose surface. Donhead St. Andrew. A strosporina lanuginosa (Bull.), Schroét. There are several forms of this fairly common species which for the present we lump together. They all have a dark brown woolly cap and stem, and an oblong spore with prominent nodules. Donhead St. Mary. A napipes, Lange. ~Not uncommon’: often: coniused, with A. asterospora, but the cap is not so strikingly rimose, the bulbous base of the stem is not marginate and the spores instead of being stellate are oblong nodulose. Wardour Woods. Tricholoma polioleucum, Fr. Differs from T. melaleucum in the grey colour of the pileus, but hardly a different species. Donhead S. Mary. 2A 4 Notes on some of the Basidiomycetes in South-west Wiltshire. T. equestve (Linn.), Fr. All parts sulphur or olive-yellow with brick-coloured scales on the cap. Not to be confused with Tricholoma sulphureum which is usually more slender and has a pungent smell of gas tar. Woods round Donhead Hall, Donhead St. Mary. T. acerbum (Bull.) Fr. A robust species, buff-coloured with a coarsely ribbed margin to the cap. As its name implies the flesh is bitter. Farnham Common Woods. T, fuluum (D.C.), Fr. More familiar under the name YT. flavo- brunneum. Belongs to the brown group, but has light yellow gills often with rusty spots. Donhead St. Andrew. T. sulphureum (Bull.), Fr. All parts sulphur-yellow and smelling strongly of gas tar. » Donhead St. Mary. Clitocybe odova (Bull.), Fr. All parts green, with a pungent sweet smell of anise. In less typical forms or when old, the colour is greyish green. Donhead St. Mary. Hebeloma versipelle, Fr. Closely allied to H. mesopheum, but larger and paler without the dark disc which is such a feature in the latter species. Donhead St. Mary. Hypholoma chondrodermum (B. & Rr., Lange (=FPsilocybe chondro- derma, B. & Br., and Hypholoma instvatum, Cooke non Britz.). As this uncommon species is not well defined in our books, we append a description :— Pileus 2-5 cm., membranaceous and brittle, surface somewhat oily, conical with blunt apex, deeply plcate, dark brown or amber, paler towards margin which is white with appendiculate veil, incurved at first then upturned and undulate. Gulls crowded, linear or slightly ventricose, 5-6 mm. wide, thin, smoky-purplish, edge white minutely fimbriate. Stem 5-7 cm. long, 6-8 mm. thick, cvlindrical, straight or flexuous, hollow, fragile, white, striate with shaggy fibrils, smooth and silky above. Flesh white. No smell or taste. Spores in mass dark brown, ovate or sub-cylindrical, 6-8 x 34-43y (mostly 7 x 4), smooth. Cystidia on gill edge in bundles, sack or broadly flask-shaped with blunt apex 30-50 x 10-12u. Cuticle of pileus with globose cells, 15—20y wide. Habitat on stumps solitary or fasiculate. Our specimens were in grass probably on underground stump. Found at Donhead St. Mary, Wiltshire, June, 1941. The colour and furrowed radial marking of the cap gave our specimens a remarkable resemblance to some forms of Cortinarius elatior. Hygrophorus (Limacium) lucorum, Katch. This was first recorded for Britain in 1938, but 1s not very uncommon. It has an egg-yellow slimy cap and a white stem usually tinged yellow. It grows under larch. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. H. agathosmus, Fr. The chief features of this sweet- smelling agaric with a grey viscid pileus and whitish stem, are the granular scales at the apex of the stem which often turn black. Not un- By T. F.G. W. Dunston, B.A., and Captain A. E. A. Dunston. — 5 common in some localities, but not often met with in our experience. Donhead St. Andrew. H.lacmus, Fr. Though usually listed as a variety of H. subradiatus it is now considered a distinct species. The cap is tinged with lilac and the base of the white stem is yellow. Woods round Donhead Hall, Donbead St. Mary. Flammula flavida (Schaeff.), Fr. All parts light yellow. Farnham Common Woods. Gomphidtus gracilis, B. & Br. Usually recorded as a separate species, but it is doubtful whether it is more than a dwarf form of G. maculatus. It has the same reddish-brown pileus spotted with black. Donhead St. Andrew. Collybia tylicolor, Fr., Sensu Lange. Thissmall blackish-grey Collybia is often taken for a Mycena, but it has no cystidia and the spores are distinctly echinulate. It is the same as C. terquorum of many authors. Donhead St. Mary. Leptonia ethiops, Fr. The cap is almost jet black. Coombe, Don- head St. Mary. lieesevicciia (Fr.), Ouel, ‘var. decurvens (Bourd.),. Rea. All. parts white till the spores begin to ripen and turn the gills pink. This variety is not uncommon and looks like an Eccilia. Donhead St. Andrew. Naucoria avvalis, Fr. Looks rather like a short form of the much more common N. semi-orbicularis, but grows on cultivated soil, has a long ‘“‘root’’ and the cystidia (as in our specimens) often have several finger-like appendages. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. Psilocybe physaloides (Bull.), Fr. This is the name we apply to the very common small agaric that grows in pastures and lawns. The cap is viscid, bay-brown when fresh, buff when dry and usually with a small papilla. The larger forms are often determined as P, bullacea, a species which is not clearly defined. Donhead St. Mary. Panaeolus subbalteatus, B. & Br. Very like a large form of Psilocybc foenisecit, but with black instead of brown spores. Fairly common in manured ground, but usually overlooked. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. P. retirugis, Fr. The wrinkled cap separates this from the common P.- campanulatus, but it is doubtful if it is a valid species. Donhead St. Andrew. Mycena hematopus (Pers.), Fr. Greyish-purple with a white bloom, growing on the stumps of deciduous trees and containing a blood-red juice. Farnham Common Woods. IM. coccinea (Sow.), Quél.. Very small; cap and stem vivid pink. Closely allied to M. Adonis which has a white stem. Donhead St. Mary. M. galopus (Pers.), Fr., var. Alba, Fl., Dan. Not so common as the type, but frequently occurs. Donhead St. Mary. M. cinerella, Karst. This small species appears in myriads in the late autumn, especially in pine woods and under bracken. Cap and stem) are pale grey, the cap strikingly striate. -\,[he-gills are more 6 Notes on some of the Basidiomycetes in South-west Wiltshire. or less decurrent and some authors prefer to place it in the genus Omphalia. Donhead St. Mary. Mycena lineata (Bull.), Fr., forma pumila, Lange. There is some confusion about the correct naming of this small greenish species, which may only be a pale dwarf form of M. chlovantha. It belongs to a large group which is characterised by warted cystidia and a smell of iodiform when drying; the common type being what we call MW. metata. Kitihner has linked them up under many different species and still more varieties and forms. His name for the present form is Mycena vitilis, sensu Ricken, non Lange, var. Olivascens, Quél, forma pumila, Kithner. | Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. Nolanea papillata, Bres. In the present state of our knowledge we lump together under this epithet all those small brown nolaneas with a small hard papilla in the centre of the pileus. Donhead St. Mary. Psathyra gossypina (Bull.), Fr. When fresh the densely woolly veil on the pileus marks this out, but this may disappear and then it is not so easy to distinguish from the other puzzling species of Psathyra. Donhead St. Andrew. Omphala umbellifera (Linn.), Fr. This common little agaric is found in small troups or solitary, all the year round. There are many varieties mostly based on colour and some, perhaps, are worthy of specific rank. Donhead St. Mary. O. gracilis, Quél. We have given this name to a small pure white Omphalia with narrow hairs on the gill edge and cylindrical spores. We have also gathered some other pure white Omphalias, but not in good enough condition to assign them to any of the species, old or new, to be found in recent works on this genus. Donhead St. Andrew. O. wynnie@ (Berk. & Br.), Quél. (=Hygvophorus wynnia, B. & B.). All parts lemon-yellow except the white woolly base of the stem. Donhead St. Andrew. O. umbilicata (Schaeff.), Fr. Looks like one of the greyish-yellow hygrophanous Clitocybes which are so difficult to place. Together with O. hydvogramma, it is separated from this genus only by the cartilaginous stem. Donhead St. Mary. Tubaria pellucida (Berk.), Fr. Differs from T. furvfuracea in the deeper rusty cinnamon colour of the pileus, smaller spots and non- capitate hairs on the gill edge. In very large quantities up the trunk of a very large Siberian crab which had lost most of its branches in the ice age of 1940, and was obviously doomed. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. Pleurotus dryinus (Pers.), Fr. (=Pleurotus corticatus, Fr.). The white pileus is covered with grey downy scales and the stem, which is usually lateral, is provided witha ring, which, however, soon disappears or may be left in hanging fragments on the margin of the cap. The spores are cylindrical, 12-13 x 34-44. Donhead St. Mary. P. ulmarius (Bull.), Fr. A very robust species with a pallid cap which is often cracked. The stem is only sub-excentric, sometimes Byer. GaiW. Dunston, B.A., and Captain A. E..A. Dunston. 7 being almost central. The spores are globose, 5—6y, with a large central guttule. Not confined to the elm. Donhead St. Andrew. P. sevotinus (Schrad.), Fr. This rather rare and striking fungus has an olive-green pileus with a plushy surface which is viscid in wet weather. The gills are a bright yellow and the stem, which is right on one side, and sometimes reduced to almost nothing, is dotted with black-brown scales. The spores are very small, 5-6 x 1-14, and cystidia abundant on gill edge. Donhead St. Mary. Claudopus variabilis (Pers:), W. G. Sm., var. sphaerosporus, Patt. A variety of the common small shell-like fungus which grows all the year round on dead twigs. The spores ‘of the ordinary type are 5-6 x 3-3} and the variety now recorded has globose spores 7-9» minutely echinulate. Many modern authors confine the genus Claudopus to excentric agarics with pink angular spores, and place the species with smooth or rough spores in either Crepidopus or Dochmiopus. Donhead St. Andrew. Russula lepida, Fr. Easily distinguished by its blood-red pileus covered with a white pruine suggestive of hoar frost. It is of solid structure and the stem is usually red. It is often confused with other species, especially FR. vosea, Quél., which is without the pruinose cap. The spores in mass are a very pale cream. Donhead St. Mary. ivsalutacea (Pers,}, Fr. Said to be the: largest ‘species .among the Russulas. The cap is a red-purple, the stem pink, especially at the apex, and the gills egg-yellow, which is the colour of the spores. Not common in our experience, but when it does occur, usually under beech, it often grows in great abundance. In large numbers, Donhead St. Andrew. -Lactarius pallidus (Pers.). Alwaysunder beeches. The colour varies from flesh-pink to pale café au lait. Farnham Common Wood. Androsaceus epiphylloides, Rea. (=A. hedere, Kiihner). This little white toadstool with its horny stem and distant vein-like gills, grows on dead ivy leaves. It differs from A. epiphyllus in its ionger spores, 12-17 x 24-34, and the presence of brush-like cystidia on the gills. Donhead St. Mary. Cantharellus tubaeformis, Fr. A funnel-shaped fungus, fulginous or smoky-yellow in colour, with fold-like gills. It is hardly distinct from Cantharellus infundibuliformis. Common. Donhead St. Mary. C. cinereus (Pers.), Fr. Not socommon as previous species from which it differs in having no trace of yellow, the whole plant being the colour of cinders. Woods round Donhead Hall, Donhead St. Mary. Boletus parasiticus (Bull.), Fr. Usually rather small and growing on old fruit bodies of Scleroderma. Donhead St. Mary. B. aurantiacus (Bull.), Roques. Under the above name we record one of the two forms or separate species that have always been recorded in this country as Boletus versipellis, Fr. Both have an orange or rufous brown pileus. The characters which separate them are briefly :— B. aurantiacus. Scales on stem reddish-brown. Flesh turns black. 8 Notes on some of the Basidiomycetes in South-west Wiltshire. B. vufescens (Secr.), Konrad. Scales black. Flesh turns pink. According to the botanical rules the epithet versipellis, Fr., should be retained for one of these two species, but which one we cannot say. Wardour Woods. Polyporus vadiatus (Sow.), Fr. One of the hard bracket fungi usually growing on old alders. It takes its name from the rugose pileus, but the chief features are the lemon-yellow margin and the grey- silvery glistening surface of the pores. The cream-coloured spores are sub-globose, about 5 x 44. Uncommon. Donhead St. Andrew. P. benzoinus (Walenb), Fr. Like the previous species, this has a rugose pileus, but there are well-marked zones with a_ bluish-black metallic lustre. The spores are white, 5-6 x 14-24u. Donhead St. Andrew. Sistotvema confiuens (Pers.), Fr. We used to find this curious fungus frequently, but it rarely turns up nowadays. Its colour is white then yellowish and the hymenium, which is porous in its early stages, breaks up into teeth or plates. Donhead St. Mary. Polystictus abietinus (Dicks), Fr. Extremely common on prostrate trunks of pine trees, in dense clusters of small brackets or sometimes quite flat. The porous hymenium when fresh is violet, but fades when old. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. Fomes vibis (Schum.), Fr. Not confined to currant, but found on many other bushes and trees. Like another bracket fungus recorded above, the rusty-coloured pileus has a bright yellow margin but the spores are ochraceous, 5 x 24-44. Often occurs in resupinate form when it is remarkably like the common Fomes ferruginosus which, however, possesses mahogany-brown conical cystidia in the hymenium. Burltons, Donhead St. Mary. F. ulmarius (Sow.), Fr. A robust whitish bracket fungus, easily recognized, when a section is cut, showing the pale brick-coloured tubes in contrast to the white flesh. Mostly on elm, though it has been recorded on other trees. Coombe Ponds, Donhead St. Mary. F, connatus, Fr. Small white brackets growing into each other and turning grey or buff later. Uncommon. Donhead St. Mary. Ganoderma lucidum (Leys.), Karst. Remarkable for the shining blood-red varnish on pileus and stem. Typically orbicular or kidney- shaped, but occurs in all sorts of contorted forms. The brown spores are truncate and warted. At the base and roots of deciduous trees, but not common in our experience. Donhead St. Mary. Mycoleptodon fimbriatum (Pers.), Bourd. & Galz. In large flat patches, buff-coloured, often with a lilac tinge, the border strikingly fringed with thread-like rhigomorphs. The hymenium is granular and the granules are set with club-shaped and fusiform cystidia. Fairly common. Donhead St. Mary. Radulum quercinum, Fr. White or buff patches, at first small discs which later merge into each other to form larger patches. On the surface of the hymenium are teeth and tubercles of different shapes and sizes. Very like R. orbiculave from which it differs in the longer spores. Donhead St. Mary. By T. F.G. W. Dunston, B.A., and Captain A. E. A. Dunston. 9 Acia uda (Fr.), Bourd. & Galz. As the colour is bright sulphur or lemon-yellow and the fungus smells of Anise, there is little trouble in naming it. The spines are sharp and have no cystidia. Donhead St. Mary. Grandinia helvetica (Pers.), Fr. This species also has sub-globose spores. It is not always easy to distinguish from the last. It has a more pulverulent surface. Donhead St. Mary. G, mutabilts (Pers.), Bourd. & Galz. Effused in patches, white at first, soon buff-coloured ; sometimes with a greenish tinge when dried. The granules on the surface are usually hemisphaerical, Spores are globose, 3-54, smooth normally, but occasionally warted. Donhead St. Mary. Odontia bicolor (A. & S.), Bres. The specific epithet suggests two colours, but the patches are multi-coloured : white, livid-bluish, tan or even reddish, according to age or weather conditions. The spines are blunt and granular. There are very characteristic cystidia, short with a globose head, to which crvstals may adhere. Always in pine stumps and prostrate trunks. Donhead St. Mary. LTomentella (Pers.), Pat. In our lists we are.adopting the genus Tomentella for the resupinate hymenomycetes with coloured echinulate spores. This is in accordance with the usage of continental mycologists. Tomentella has been proposed for conservation instead of Hypochnus (Fr.), Karst., which has priority if the International Rules are strictly followed. : Me jusca:(Pers.), schroet. (=Hypochnus fuscus (Pers ),, Fr.). ’-The commonest of our Tomentellas. Effused in patches of a loose texture, the colour being fuscous with a purplish tinge. Donhead St. Andrew. TI. echinosphora (Ellis.), Bourd. & Galz. (=Hypochnus echinos- phorus (Ellis.), Burt). More membranous and pellicular than the previous species and easily separable from matrix. The colour varies from lemon-yellow to rose or salmon-pink. Not uncommon. Donhead St. Andrew. IT. zygodesmoides (Ellis) Von. Hochn. L. Lit. (=Hypochnus zygo- desmovdes (Ellis), Burt), The loose’ arachnoid texture is rather variegated in colour from cinnamon to rust. Usually found in pine woods on loose sticks or prostrate logs. Uncommon. Donhead St. Mary. Hymenochaete corrugata (Fr.) Lév. Cinnamon-brown with very rugose surface. The sharp coloured spines are brown. Donhead St. Andrew. H. cinnamomea (Pers.), Bres. Lighter in colour than the last and smoother. . In (cerschuotie- “tore. erschufi<,- -suOweniqas Ol maniac n ae “vertrovn ”’ for ‘‘ vertrauen’’, boun’’ for ‘‘bauen’’). Further on he puts “a> forse (2 (Gomanch =~ for Mensch ga SprachetumaOr ““sprechen >, - rachen) ~~ for “gewychlich”’ for-gewisslich7)-. Atterlalli {place and date with signature, as given in the banderols, leave not the slightest doubt as to the origin. Spreitenbach (Spreitenbacht, Spreiten- pacht) is a little township and parish in the Canton Argau, District Baden. It is an uld Roman settlement. In theearly Habsburg period it belonged to the bailliwick of Dieticon. The administration of justice was partly in the hands of the bailiff of Baden, partly in that of the Convent of Wettingen Abbey. In 1803 it came to the Canton of Aargau2’?. Hans Lasser was obviously a burgess of Spreitenbach and may have commissioned the panel on the occasion of his marriage with Barbara Brunner. His shield bears a Merchants’ Mark, and he was, perhaps, a wool merchant.28 The practice of each merchant affixing a distinguishing mark to his bales of goods was necessary 2? D.H.S.B., vi/1932, 301. The place is of considerable archzological interest. In 1873 a big hoard of Roman coins was found near Spreiten- bach, and in 1924 an Alemanic Cemetery was discovered. 28 This was pointed out to me by Director Stevens. By Albert Hollaender, Ph.D. 23 when people could neither read nor write. These marks were in general use in the 13th, 14th, 15th and 16th centuries. They often include the cross and the banner of the Agnus Dei. Sometimes a monogram seems to be intended. They were hereditary, but a distinguishing difference was made by the various branches of a family. The marks were placed on houses and on shields in Churches, and they are to be found on rings, seals, oak chests, doors, windows and panels of old houses, in painted glass and engraved on memorial brasses.29 There is, significantly enough, a definite similarity between Hans Lasser’s Merchants’ Mark and two Merchants’ Marks which can be traced in Salisbury. One of them, of about 1460, is that of William Swayne, merchant, Mayor of Salisbury in 1444, 1454, and 1477, and M.P. in 1460. We find it in St. Thomas, Salisbury, on the beams and in the east window of the south aisle. The other one, of 1591, may be inspected on the plaster of a wall in an upper room in the late Mr. Meesham’s house, at 19, Oatmeal Row, Salisbury.?® This, at least, proves that these Merchants’ Marks were, in more or less varying forms, used throughout Western and Central Europe. The Creation panel of Sarum St. Edmund’s, clearly belonging to the type of the Cabinet panels, is not a work of outstanding craftsmanship or artistic value. . Its real importance lies in another and altogether different direction: that of Folklore. The httle compartments filled with scenes of the story of the Creation and Fall reflect, as does the inscription, the conception of the little man, and the artist whose name was handed down to posterity, perhaps by this single panel, was hardly more than a talented artificer, well versed in some popular traditions of biblical imagery and influenced by earlier illustrated works such as the widely known Bisi1a PAUPERUM or the woodcuts of 16th century picture chronicles. We may think of J6rg Glockendon, of Nuremberc, or the later Jost Amman, of Basel, of whose industry and ability there is ample evidence in more than 550 prints which have, perhaps, served as a sort of iconographic and artistic pattern for Master Hegly. There is, however, one little piece in the panel which, at such a com- paratively late date as 1617, is unique: The Toil. It conceals in all its simplicity, most valuable information. Continuing and varying the traditions of Diirer and Holbein and their contemporaries and immediate followers, it reflects what we find in the picture chronicles of the Great Peasant War of 1524—1526: Unrest. And in 1617 it is the unrest on the eve of the Thirty Years’ War. The Society is indebted to Mr. F. Stevens, O.B.E., F.S.A., for the cost of the blocks illustrating this paper. 29 W.A.M., xxxvi, 324. 30 See the interesting explanatory card drawn and inscribed by Director Stevens in the Salisbury Museum, especially Nos. 11 and 18. 24 WILTSHIRE FOLK LORE JOTTINGS. By the late Rev. C. V. GODDARD and others. Edited by CANON EH Gopparp: My brother, the late Cecil Vincent Goddard, Rector of Shrewton and Maddington, and afterwards of Baverstock, who was born and lived the greater part of his life in Wiltshire, collected a considerable number of notes on Wiltshire customs, sayings, proverbs, rhymes, etc., which it seems worth while to print here, although many of them no doubt are to be found recorded elsewhere. In this connection it should be remembered that the subject of ‘“‘ Wiltshire Weather Proverbs and Weather Fallacies ’’ was dealt with very fully in W.A.M. xv, 42—70, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, and therefore finds no place here. The following is a list of various articles on different aspects of Folk Lore which have appeared in Folk Lore, the Wilts Arch. Magazine, and elsewhere. Note on some Wiltshire superstitions by Canon E. P. Eddrup. W.A.M. xxii, 330—334. Wiltshire Folk Songs and Carols, by Rev. G. Hill, 1898, 4to., pp. 23. Wiltshire Folk Lore, by A. L. Clark, Wilts Notes and Queries, I, 7—10, 58— 62, 101—106, 149—156, 315—317. Wiltshire Children’s Games, by A. L. Clark, Wilts N. and Q., I, 160 —164, 200—206. On certain Wiltshire Traditions, Charms, and Superstitions, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, W.A.M., xiv., 320—331. Elderwood, Wilts Arch. Mag., xli., 432. Folk Lore Notes from S.W. Wilts, by John U. Powell. Folk Lore (1901), xii, 71—83, 326—329, noticed W.A.M., xxxii, 244. Folk Lore in Wilts, by Leland I. Duncan. Folk Lore, iv, 513—517. Death and Burial Customs in Wiltshire, by Miss L. A. Law, edited with notes by W. Crooke. Folk Lore, xi, 341—347, Sept., 1900. . Ancient Ales in the County of Wilts and Diocese of Sarum, by F. A. Carrington, W.A.M. ii, 191—204. In the recently published ‘‘ Wiltshire Village ’’, by H. and R. Tanner, _.a remarkable collection of Children’s Rhyming and Counting Games is printed in full, but it is not definitely stated that all these are in use in Wiltshire, or for what particular localities they are reported.— Ey Et GopDARD: The Lark. The following letter was written by the Rev. H. E. Delmé Radcliffe, of S. Tidworth Rectory, to the Rev. A. C. Smith, Sept. 5th, 1891. ‘Some years ago I was talking to a very old shepherd (one quite of the olden time) who moralised, as wise old men have done ever since Solomon’s day, on the vanity and imperfection of all earthly things. At length, much to my surprise, he drew his illustration from the lark, Wiltshire Folk Lore Jottings. 25 saying ‘‘ You know, sir, the little lark aint quite right, no, he aint quite right’’. On my asking what he could mean he said “ Well, sir, you sees ‘im going up and up, ever so high, but he camt do it, he’s forced to come down’’. ‘“ But’’, saidI, “‘ It’ssomething to his credit that he tries to go up, its not everybody who does that’’. ‘Ah’’, said the old man, “but thats not all, you know that spur on his foot, thats pison, that is’’. ‘‘ Nonsense ’’, I said, he has that long claw to help him in getting over the soft ground he lives upon, but I’ll answer for it there’s no more poison in that than in other people’s toes’’. Upon which my old friend said “ But J know it be and thats what makes giddy sheep, the lark spurs ’em in the ’ed”’. ‘‘Oh’’, said I, ‘‘ How can you think so”? “Well”, he said, ‘‘I can prove it. One day master come to me when I was minding my sheep and one of em was down just then, and he says—‘‘ Bredmore, what be up with that ’ere sheep”? ‘‘Oh”’, I says, “‘ he be taken giddy, and I’ll be bound a lark’s got ‘im ”’, and up we goes to the place and sure enough there was a lark there’’. Mr. Radcliffe continues, ‘‘ Since this remarkable conversation I have heard that in some localities the lark has a bad name as an uncanny bird”’. A White Livered Man. March 24th, 1891. Talking to-day to Mrs. Edward Gough, of Thornhill, she told me Fanny Gullies, aged 19, was going to marry a man (of Newcastle) 22 years older than herself. Her relatives were very much against the marriage, not only on account of the disparity in age, but because he was a ‘“‘ white livered man’’, and as such very unhealthy to live with. They say that if a white livered man or woman marries, the husband and wife never live long together, and this man had already had two wives, one of whom only lived with him twelve months and the other nine. Mrs, Gough acknowledged, however, that in another case in which a man known to her had married a woman said to be “‘ white livered ”’ they had lived together up to the present time well enough for seven years. IT never heard of a ‘‘ white livered man’”’ except on this occasion.— E, H. GoDDARD. The Cunning Man. Soon after H. N. Goddard came to live at Clyfie he had a great number of turkeys at Nonsuch Farm, 40 or more. One day these all suddenly disappeared and no clue could be found to the thief. Farmer Cullen, the bailiff, had, however, a strong suspicion that the thief lived not far away, and he asked H. N. G's permission to go and consult a ‘‘cnnning man”’ about it. He was asked where the cunning man lived, but declined to say, as ‘‘that was part of the secret’’, but he wanted the day off to go and see him. So he went, presumably to Cricklade, which was his own home. On his return, H. N.G. said, ‘‘ Well, what about the turkeys’? ‘“‘Oh”’, he said “Tts all right’. ‘‘ All right’’! said H. N.G., ‘‘ but where are the turkeys ”’? ‘‘Oh youll never see the turkeys no more, sir, but its all vight. The cunning man, he said twas all right, twas not as I thought’. ‘Well’, said H. N. G., ‘It may be all right, but I should have been better pleased if you had brought back my turkeys ”’. 26 3 Wiltshive Foik Lore Jottings. Bradford-on-Avon. Clipping the Church. Mr. J. Hanny, a former inhabitant, writes: ‘‘ When I was a schoolboy, as soon as the “‘ pancake bell’”’ rang at 11 o’clock a.m. we had holiday for the remainder of the day, and when the factories closed for the night at dusk, the boys and girls of the town of Bradford-on-Avon—my birth place—would run through the streets in long strings playing ‘‘ Thread the Needle ’’, and whooping and hollering their best as they ran, and so collecting all they could together, by seven or eight o’clock, when they would adjourn to the churchyard, where the old sexton had opened the churchyard gates for them; the children would then join hands in a long line until they encompassed the Church; they then, with hands still joined, would walk round the Church three time. And when dismissed by the old sexton would return to their homes much pleased that they ‘‘ clipped the Church’, and shouting as they went : Shrove Tuesday, Shrove Tuesday, when Jack went to plow His mother made pancakes, she scarcely knew how, She toss’d them, she turned them, she made them so black With soot from the chimney that poisoned poor Jack ’’. (The above is from a cutting from one of the North Wilts papers, not specified or dated in vol. 16, p. 36, of the series of ‘‘ Cuttings and Scraps ’’ in the Society’s Library | Games at Potterne, cir. 1860. MS. notes, by J. Smith in Devizes Museum Library. ‘“‘ A very popular game was ‘“‘Chivvy’”’, perhaps the most popular game of all. It depended on agility and fast running, provided splendid exercise and promoted in a lively degree the spirit of rivalry ’’. “The games handed down by tradition were without number, Marbles, Buttons, Duck-stone, Pitchfork, and Baccies were commonly played by the children. ‘ Baccies’ consisted of churchwarden clay pipe stems broken in two or three inch lengths which were stood up like pegs about six inches from a wall or in a ring and then bowled at by a ‘law’ or big marble, and those who knocked the most down or out of the ring won the game, It wasa great gain to get the ‘ Granger ’ Baccie, the thick end of the stem from which the bowl of the pipe had been broken off”’, He notes that in children’s games, circular rings and not squares were marked out (for tip-cat, peg top, marbles, &c.) and were called ‘“‘pounds’’. Sides were chosen, or tossing for first innings was done thus — ‘“A boy’s cap was turned upsidedown, and the two leaders (captains) took hold of the cap with the forefingers of the left hand and then the contestants to be chosen did the same, the cap being strained open as an inverted parachute might be. Then the incantation began, the first leader touching the fingers round the cap, one at a time on the sound of each syllable, would repeat Eenee, Veenee, Vie ete vee, Deedum, Dumenee, Stick, Stock, Stony Rock, Hum, Bum, Squish. O.U.T.— Out spells Mammy, Dadd, Dishclout. The boy whose finger was touched in unison with ‘clout’ was to play on the side of the leader By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. 27; who touched it, so relinquishes his hold on the cap and falls into line with others of his side. This was repeated by the other leader, and alternately until the sides were chosen. Then the same process was adopted between the two leaders to decide which side should have the first innings. Potterne Shoemakers. The common work formula for journeymen shoemakers of Potterne (noted for their drinking pro- pensities) was: Monday let slip, Tuesday do a bit, Wednesday must begin, Thursday wire in, Friday life and death, Saturday hell upon ea’th. Sacrament Shilling. Singular superstition. On Christmas Day last yeara labourer’s wife in Wiltshire came to the clergyman of the parish and asked for a sacrament shilling (i.e., one from the offertory) in exchange for one which she tendered. On enquiry, it appeared that her son was subject to fits, and that the only certain remedy was to hang a ‘sacrament shilling’’ round the patient’s neck. But this must be obtained by first collecting a penny a piece from twelve maidens, then exchanging the pence for an ordinary shilling and then exchanging this shilling for a ‘‘sacrament one’’. This has been tried over and over again, and had never been known to fail except in the case of X where ‘‘ they hadn’t amassed the pence to rights’’. From the Staffordshire Advertiser Can any reader throw any light on this singular superstition? I think the twelve pence have some reference to the twelve apostles. WILLIAM ANDREWS. Hull (25th December, 1875). The above is a full copy of a cutting in vol. xvi of Cuttings and Scraps, in the Devizes Museum Library, p. 93. The Dead Hand. H. N. Goddard, of Clyffe Pypard Manor, who was High Sheriff of Wilts in 1860 or 61, told me that after the execution of a Spaniard for murder, during his term of office, more than one person had requested to be allowed to touch scrophulous patients with the dead hand of the murderer, and that he allowed them to do so. In this connection he also told me in 1893 that he and his brothers once, as boys, found in a drawer of his father’s a human hand, dry and hard. It turned out that this was the hand of a woman hung during the shrievalty of H. N. G’s grandfather, for throwing her child into a bed of nettles and abandoning it. The Sheriff had her hand cut off and dried as a memento! H. N. G’s mother was greatly scandalised at the discovery and when the next grave was dug in the churchyard the hand was buried in it.—C. V. Gopparp. Thirty years or more ago an old woman told me how she was taken by her mother or grandmother to the last execution at Warminster 28 Wiltshive Folk Love Jottings. and that her grandmother (I think it was grandmother) paid the hang- man Is. to have the child’s face rubbed with the dead man’s fingers to cure some skin disease. F. M. Willis (cir. 1900.) Cracked Plum Pudding. In January, 1894, Mrs. Harris, wife of the Rev. Henry Harris, Rector of Winterbourne Bassett, told me the following. A few years ago at the annual choir supper, the clerk was sitting next to Mrs. Harris, and when the plum pudding was brought in and put before Mrs. Harris, he leant over and said in a low voice ‘‘Don’t eat any pudding Mrs. Harris’’. She thought she mis- understood him and when all the company had been helped, everyone of course waiting until she began, as is proper etiquette, she began to eat it, to the clerk’s horror. The next day she was taken seriously ill, and the clerk came down to the Rectory and said ‘‘I did all I could to keep her from eating any of that pudding, but she would do it, and now she’s sure to die”’. If the Christmas pudding is cracked, the person who first eats of it will have a bad illness and die. The clerk wouldn't eat any of the pudding himself or allow any of his children to eat it.—E. H. GODDARD. Cure for the Whitemouth. H. N. Goddard, of Clyffe Manor, told me that when they were children, old Sukey, their nurse, used to hold a toad by the hind leg and put it into their mouths and rub it about, to cure the whitemouth. E. H. GoDDARD. Wife Beating in Wilts. Answers, of January 18th, 1896, printed the following :—‘‘ A confirmed wife-beater in Wiltshire, after having knocked his wife about overnight, was very much surprised the next morning to find chaff scattered about his doorway about six inches deep. Asking his neighbour if he knew anything about it, he innocently [?] replied: ‘ It looks very much as though you had heen a- thrashing, mate’. He never thrashed his wife again ”’ Salt or Turf on the breast of a corpse. After the death of Mr. William Henley, of Clyffe Pypard, I went up to see the body and found (as was quite common years ago) a plate of salt placed on the breast. On mentioning this to H. N. Goddard, of the Manor, he told me that when his brother Henry died, he distinctly remembered the gardener going out to cut a fresh turf to lay on his breast. E. H. GODDARD. Hindon and Lords’ Hill apparition. “ Anddid’eeever zee anythin ? No, nothen wussern mysel. But what wer it as your vayther zeed? Aw, thur, vayther telled I as how a wur drivin his ould measter to Hindon one night, an’ zummat hung on to the coach behin’. ‘‘ Drive on Jim as hard as ee can’’, zays ’ee, and zummat come out and they never zeed the goin ’ont, an’ the hosses ran wi’ zweat when they got into Hindon. Aw, an’ ther wer a Deverill man a courtin out t’ Hindon, an’ a walked whoam down Lard’s Hill, an a’ zeed zummat, an’ a said ‘‘ Ef thou be the Devil appear bodily’”’. ’An a zeed zummat as had girt eyes zo big as a tea saucer, an’ a didn know By the late Rev. C V. Goddard and others. 29 how a got whoam, an’ the sweat poured down un like rain, an’ every single hair o’ his yead did stan’ on end. An’ a never zeed the goin ont ~.—G. E. DARTNELL. Winterbourne Stoke Recruit. A youth of Winterbourne Stoke who was reckoned not too clever disappeared lately for a day or two and when he reappeared, said he had been to ‘Vizetoenlist. ‘‘ And what have ’ee come back again for then? ’Ouldnt they have ’ee’’? “That wur aal right, I passed th’ doctor and the orficer, but when I come to one of they sergeants he says, says he ‘ Young man thee goo whoam and get thy mother to sew thee ona button ’, but Idwont knaw what a did mean ”’.—C. V. G. Hocktide at Tilshead. Miss L. H. Johnson, daughter of Mr. Johnson, a former Vicar, writing in 1900, describes a custom which prevailed at Tilshead up to about 1850 and ‘‘ Seems to have been peculiar to this village, called Hocktide. On the second Tuesday after Easter the women and girls used to run after the men and tie their ankles together, also their wrists, leaving them helpless. They used to band themselves together for mutual protection or climb trees out of the way. Often they would sleep in the plantations and not return from their work in the fields. Next day the women were the victims. In old days no one was safe from this outrage’’. An old man who was asked the origin of this custom gave the following explanation: “ Ever so long ago a lot o’ ’urd (red) folk from over the sea used to keep on a comin’ and a upsettin’ 0’ we, so at last we ’ouldn’ stand it no longer, we up and at ’em, tied ’em up to posteses and cut their draughts’’. ‘‘Clearly this refers to the Massacre of the Danes, in com- memoration of which a general holiday was kept for many years after. It is said to have been observed in remote places even in the time of Spelman, who died 1641 ”’. (The Hocktide celebration at Hungerford is, of course, well-known, and takes place annually still—E. H. GoDDARD.] Crossed With the Danes. “ When at the Cheese School at Chippenham, conversation turned upon some one who happened to be red haired. The cheeseman,a native of Chippenham, said: ‘He be crossed with the Danes’, and upon my remarking about the matter, all present, I think, natives of Chippenham, Calne and Melksham, were of opinion that red hair was a proof of Danish descent, or of a person being ‘crossed with the Danes’ ’’.—Letter to E. H. G. Will of the Wisp Jack o’ Lantern, or Tick Candlestick, is, or was, seen on the downs in a damp time with warm temperature and a rising glass. The Rev. G. Lowther, Rector of Orcheston St. George, was coming from Imber one night and was led astray by one, which went out and left him off his road. A similar story was told me of a person coming to Shrewton from Netheravon— I never witnessed it myself. But my father saw a considerable show of it from heaps of manure in a field near Wootton Bassett.—C. V. G. 30 Wiltshive Folk Love Jottings. Calne. The High Overy. The pathway on the north side of the Calne—Quemerford road is raised high above the road, and is (or was) called the High Overy. This was a pitched path, and the boys, cir. 1870—80, made ‘‘suckers”’ of pliable leather with a cord or string fastened to the centre of a button. If the sucker was wetted and well-trodden on to a flat stone, and the cord pulled, the stone could be drawn up out of its place, This became such a nuisance that the police had to put a stop to it.—C. V. G. from W. Bush. Calne Boys, civ. 1870, chanted the following at the old grocers’ door at the corner of Curzon and High Street, and then ran away in time to forestall reprisals :-— Tommy Webb and Betty Webb one, two, three, Tommy Webb and Betty Webb sells good tea, Tommy Webb and Betty Webb sells to—bacca, Pon my word, ’tis very bad tackle.—C. V. G. from W. Bush. Chalking the Bellows. This is a form of auctioning the lease of land at Purton, North Wilts. ‘‘ The bellows are taken round the room by the landlord of the Bell at Purton Stoke, accompanied by one of the tenants of the preceding year who is given the option of making the first bid. This is done by chalking the amount on the bellows. When the bellows have been passed round the room three times without an advance, on arriving the third time at the last bidder he becomes the tenant for the ensuing year. ‘This custom has been observed for more than one hundred years. MRichardson’s Story of Purton. Broomsquires, Makers of Brooms or Besoms at Redlynch, South Wilts, on the Hampshire Eorder. This is a regular and hereditary trade at Redlynch. The birch twigs are cut about a yard long when the stems are felled and made into loose faggots and stored in thatched ricks, like hay, for many months. The longest are picked out, trimmed of side twigs and the larger part of the stick twisted. These are then laid aside for binders. The other twigs are gathered into a bunch across the knees, shortest and smallest in the centre, and by turning and pinching with the hands the bundle becomes firm enough to be tied by running the pointed end of one of the binders through it and drawing it almost to the tip, then binding around as tightly as the maker can pinch and pull, and finally the short end in and under. In this condition the large ends of the bundles are boiled in a copper, and while hot bound again securely and the sharp pointed stake driven in for handle. Afterwards a hole is bored through the bundle and a stake and a peg driven through to keep the handle in place. The handles are stout birch or ash sticks, barked and smoothed to an even roundness with a two-handed curved drawing knife, called a round-shave—one end of the stick being thrust into a hole in a post and the shave applied to its sloping upper side. This operation is done with surprising energy and quickness. When the upper ends of the bundle have been trimmed off level with a sharp knife, the besoms are piled in pairs alternately head to tail in an By the late Rev, C. V. Goddard and others. 31 upright frame—‘‘a horse ’’—to be bound up tightly in dozens, for sale. (A very good account of this process was published in a daily paper, apparently by the Vicar of Redlynch, in the summer of ]922, under the title “ The Broomsquire ’’).—C. .V. G. Mewton Toney. Death of the Sow. Anold mandied at Newton Toney. Soon afterwards his pig died. The widow went to a neighbour who was just dying, and said, ‘“‘ If you sees our John up there, tell ‘im the old sow be dead”. The dying woman replied, ‘‘Do’ee think I got nothen better to do than go traipsing up an’ down heaven arter your old John an’ his old sow” ?>—G. E. D. Elder, Superstition. Mullins, woodman, of Teffont, said, ‘“We dont cut elder in acopse ; nor do we burn it.. They say the cross was made of it’’. “People say if you want to keep the Devil out of your house you must never burn elder wood”’. ‘‘ Elder stakes and blackthorn header (hether) will make a fence that will last for ever’’.—C. V. G. Ash Wednesday and washing. To wet an ash= To make lye for washing. Formerly before washing soda came in, and wood fires were common, the ashes were placed in a box with holes in its bottom, and the box set on a cloth over a pan, and water was pored over them, and was used to soften washing water. This was done by the woman before she began her washing and was called wetting an ash. People were very particular about Ash Wednesday (says an old woman from Winterbourne Stoke). My mother, if she hadn’t finished washing, wouldn’t never have a thing touched on Ash Wednesday, because they say some woman who had just made her lye, threw out the ashes in scorn as our Lord came by, and Hesaid ‘‘ Cursed be the woman that wets an ash on Ash Wednesday ’’—that’s what they used to say : but tisn’t in the Bible-—C. V. Gopparp, 1903. Ogbourne St. Andrew Churchyard, Barrow. The North Wilts Herald of August 19th, 1938, had an account of the architecture of the Church, which incidentally mentions that the large barrow in the churchyard is avoided by the children because of ‘‘a well-authenticated legend that it is the abode of venomous vipers ”’. The origin of Cley Hill, near Warminster. The Vize vawk had offended the Devil mainly, an’ a swore he’d sar ’em out. So a went down the country, an’ a vound a girt hump an a’ putt it on’s back, an’ a carr’d it along to vling at em. Ana’ come along be Warminster, an’ a met a man an’ a zays to ’im, ‘“‘ Can ’ee tell I the rhoad to Vizes’”’? an tother zaid, ‘‘ Lor thur now, thats just what I do want to knaw myself, for I started to Jook for un when my beard wur black an now a’s grey, an’ I hant a got there ’it. ‘‘ Lor! says the Devil (’twer the Devil ’snaw) if thats how tes I beant a gwine to car thick no vurder’’, an’ a flung thick girt hump off’s shoulder, an’ thur a be, look’ee see. An’ thats how Cley Hill got thur ?—G, E. DARTNELL. This rhyme was known at Warminster :— 32 Wultshive Folk Love Jottings. Big Cley Hill do wear a hat, Little Cley Hill do laugh at that. (Noyes, Salisbury Plain, p. 180.) “Trowbridge Knobs, Bradford Gudgeons, Hilperton Tiedowns, Bradley Donkeys’’. [Mr. Rodwey, in Wilishive Times, October 9th, 1926, gives this version as current, civ. 1860. A Calne authority, however, says that there it was always ‘‘ Bradley Mares ’’.] Of Trowbridge the following uncomplimentary couplet was current: ‘* Trowbridge steeple long and leetle, Dirty town and shabby people ”’. Imber men were known among their neighbours as ‘“‘ Imber Bungeys ”’, and it is recorded of a policeman stationed at Potterne, who came from Imber, that the boys delighted to shout ‘‘ Bungey”’ after him and then disappear round convenient corners. Of Ludgershall there was, civ. 1840, a particularly uncomplimentary rhyme :— At Ludgershall the beer is small and very very thin, At every door there stands a whore to call her cully in.— E. H. G. Downton folk are called ‘‘ Silly Downtons’’ because they hedged in the cuckoo to keep him there all the year and cut a hole in the hedge “tolet am) comevout atsthe Lain. —_C Ne G, Toads. A woman formerly of Compton Chamberlaine, who had been in service, when asked, in 1923, about toads, what did boys say about Baverstock, ‘‘ I'll larn ’ee to be a toad ’’, &c., answered ‘‘ Yes, they blows theirselves out and then if you throws ’em up in the air they bounces like a ball. That’s the brown dark one, not the yellow frogs—hop frogs. And they spits fire at ’ee: Oh yes, if you gets em up in a corner, they’ll spit fire, sparks comes out of their mouths, like men’s boots will strike sparks on the road by nights, you know ; they makes sparks come out of their mouths. Oh yes, I’ve seed it ’’.—C. V.G. Redlynch. Suicide’s grave at cross-roads. Where the steep lane up from the part of the village called ‘‘ Bohemia ”’ crosses the Forest Road, in the direction of Hatchet Green, is a spot called ‘‘Strawn’s Grave’ (? Strahan). The Vicar, the Rev. A. C. Muller, said it was a suicide’s grave. 1922. The same steep lane is called ‘‘ Hang-man’s Hill ’’. (Can this be ‘‘ Hanged Man’s Hill’’, and the grave be that of the executed criminal, quite possibly a robber ?).—C. V. G. Parker’s Stone, near Shrewton. There isa short stone post (? part of a pillar or stem of a cross) in the grass just south of Netheravon track and east of the old Devizes and Sarum turnpike road, near Shrewton. It is said to mark the grave of a Mr. Parker, By the late Rev. C V. Goddard and others. 33 curate of Rollestone, who went mad, from loneliness, and having killed himself was buried at the cross roads. Canon Bennett, Vicar of Shrewton, wrote to C. V. Goddard that he had heard this from his predecessor, Mr. Matthews. Broughton Gifford. Shoeing the Geese. This legend, which apparently it is undesirable to mention in Broughton itself, is given in the North Wilts Herald of February 9th, 1934. Broughton still possesses a large open common on which a number of geese are to be seen. As the story goes, however, in former days these geese were much more numerous and large flocks of them used to be driven along the road to Trowbridge and Melksham markets. The roads were rough and the geese having to walk all the way, often got footsore and unable to go further. It occurred then to an inventive Broughton man, that they might be shod as horses are, and he called in the aid of the blacksmith to make the necessary shoes, which he proceeded, so the legend runs, to do, trotting out the geese on a trial run to see how the iron shoes fitted. An old inhabitant finished the telling of the story to the writer of the article thus: ‘I dwoant spose as twer ever done, but we did used to shoe ’em in another way, and that wur te get a mixture o’ tar and sand and let ’em tread on that for a few days. Then ’tood clot on their veet and walkin’ to market didn’ hurt ’em’’. The Prophet Barrows on Lake Down. A group of Barrows used to be so called not from any supposed prophets buried there, but on account of a company of Huguenots exiled from their native land, who, in 1710, set up a standard upon the largest Barrow of the group and preached from it to the country people, who named them the French Prophets. These were apparently the French silk weavers who settled at Crockerton.—Noyes’ Salisbury Plain. Boyton. Ata place where a spring rises intermittently, called Chettle Hole, it is said ‘“‘ there was once a chapel, but the Devil caused the earth to open and swallow it up’’.—Noyes’ Salisbury Plain, p. 203. The use of the Breast Plough. The Rev. Gilbert White, of Selborne, writing 1n 1765, says: ‘‘ Near Walker’s Ash I rode through a piece of ground of about 400 acres which had been lately pared by a breast plough for burning: here the burnet was coming up very thick on the bare ground, though the crown of the root must have been cut off, of course, along with the turf’”’.—Lzife and Setters of Gilbert White, by Holt White, W.C. 1. Holy. Wells. Katern’s Well at Compton Chamberlayne. Mr. C. Penruddocke, writing to C. V. Goddard, February 20th, 1907, says: ‘‘ Katern’s well in the Park here is an almost inexhaustible spring, rather feruginous in character and supplies water night and day tomy large triple action force pumps’”’. Nothing seems known as to the derivation of the name, or as to any early mention of it, but it seems natural to regard it as a corruption of St. Catherine’s well.—C. V. G. VG wil ——N@, CLXXVIT. Cc 34 Wiltshive Folk Lore Jottings. Merry Well, at Baverstock, is a little dipping well in the village, which never fails. This well is said to be good for bad eyes, as well as for making tea. Even in the 20th century bottles of the water have been taken away to cure eyes. The name is obviously ‘‘ Mary Well’’, or the Virgin’s Fount. There are “Lady Wells ~-im several places in England.—C. V.G. Rhyme of Parish Feasts. Potterne, Worton and Maason (Marston), Rowde, Cherhill and Caason (Calstone), White Cleeve, Pepper Cleeve, Cleeve and Cleeveancy, Lyneham and Lousy Clack, Cus Mavord (Christian Malford) and Dancy.—E. H. GopDARD. Funerals in latter half of 19th Century. Rich people had hearses all solid big and black. the flat top adorned with six or eight huge bunches of black ostrich plumes flapping and waving: the two horses also had each a bunch on a stalk fixed to the top of the headstall ; and large cloths of black velvet hanging down on their backs and sides. Mr. T. Poynder’s funeral was like this, at Hilmarton. The coachman and bearers wore high silk hats with very broad silk scarves (of excellent quality) round them and tied in a huge bow behind with broad streaming tails. The principal mourners and the parson were similarly decked ; all wore black kid gloves. The oak coffin was covered with black cloth fixed with rows of brass nails. A heavy pall was thrown over coffin and bearers! The hatbands and gloves were sent to the parson by the undertaker. C. V. Goddard’s mother used to make aprons of the black silk. It was general to bury in vaults or bricked graves. On the Sunday after the funeral all the relations and friends attended Church. A coffin of a baby or young child used to be carried by little girls dressed in white, bearing the coffin by white ribbons. Sayings. ‘* As cross as a hedge ”’. ‘As cunning as a young rook”’. ‘‘T wasn’t born in a wood ”’ (=I have seen life). ‘“T wasn’t born o’ Shrove Tuesday ” (=I am not a fool). ‘‘ Buyin’ an’ sellin’, an’ livin’ on the loss” (of an unlucky dealer). ‘“ Nothing havent got no taste’’ (said by one who expected a small tip for services performed and didn’t get it). “Her wur a proper vool! Her wur missus 0’ a public an’ leff it to be missus 0’ a taty pit ’ (said of an innkeeper’s widow who married a labourer). “ What sart of a chap is your new governor’’? ‘‘ Aw, like acrooked road, in an out”’. ‘‘ Children be vust a yarm-ache, an’ aarterward a heartache ”’. ‘“‘T be just like a almanack, I can tell the changes a comin’ ”’ (said by a rheumatic woman). By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. 35 “A ’ood skin a vlint vor a varden, an’ spwile a ternpenny nail.a dome -ont ‘“What be you a lookin’ vor? Laas year’s snaw’’? (said pettishly to an old woman poking about the house). weehese: yer (cats be parson-and clerk’ (i.e.,.one white the other black). _ ‘*Drillin’ an drawling’s pretty nigh s’well’s pullin’ and haulin’ as the owld man used to say ”’ (i.e., more haste, less speed). Speaking of the difficulty in lighting a fire out of doors on a wet and windy day: ‘“‘ Think I could get that fire to burn! no he ooden burn not for Great Peter hisself’’ (Clyffe Pypard). [Is this a survival from prereformation days? Clyffe Pypard Church is dedicated to St. Peter. ] Hunting men dislike meeting a sweep or a magpie or a funeral, it bodes an accident. If you are going the same way as the funeral it does not matter. OF MAGPIES: One for sorrow, Two for mirth, Three for a wedding, Four for a birth. Or HoRsEs : One white foot, buy him, ‘Two-white-feet, try. him, Three white feet, doubt him, Four—go without him. Orem Cuckoo: In May he sings both night and day, In June he altereth his tune, In July away he'll fly, In August go he must. Easter Sunday, early or late, Hear the cuckoo at Larmer Gate. (ikevethe entrance to-Larmer Tree. Told C.V.G. by a, Larmer man. | A spannel, a wife and a walnut tree The more youzbeat ‘em.the better they be. Davpy LonG LEGs: Daddy, daddy long legs Couldn’t say his prayers, Catch him by the left leg And throw him down stairs. Children say this as they pull about the long legged crane fly. Old Sayings. David Watts, the old clerk at Baverstock, referring to Easter being on April Ist that year, said (to C. V. Goddard) that he was reminded by the moons of the way carters would say formerly to a lad who was DG 36 Wiltshive Folk Lore Jottings. a bit slow in mind, or wasn’t getting on: ‘‘ Thee bist like a fower months’ moon’’. ‘“‘ They say there are thirteen moons in a year don’t um? It used to puzzle we boys’”’. [The point of this story was lost in the narrator’s laughter. | Again he said: ‘‘ When I see a wold hoss-shoe or plough point up in the hedge I often think how they used to tell a boy as didn’t get along and do bis work: ‘‘ Thee bist like a hoss-shoe, never wears out, ’cept Cl GUSTS OU To put off childrens’ demands for a story. I'll tell you a story Of Jack o’ minory, And now my storys begun. I'll tell you another Of Jack and his brother, And now my story’s done.—C. V. G. Form of asseveration of truth telling by boys, at Calne, civ. 1870, known also in South Wilts and in Somerset :— You wet your finger and show it and say: ‘“My fingers wet’’. You wipe it and show it and say: “My fingers-dry **. You draw your finger across your throat and say : saCutemiy. Ciroatetteletelleaphicnan An old riddle. The answer is ‘‘ chitterlings.’’ What is this ? ‘* When its in its easy, When its out It wobbles about Slippery, sliiny, greasy ”’. Bowing to the East in Church. At Tilshead, long after 1824, the old people made a genuflexion,to the eastward on entering and leaving the Church as well as at the name of Jesus and at ‘‘the Son ~in the ‘(Gloma: Christmas Carol. Wilts Version, early 19th century. (Note by Mrs. Arabella Dartnell, daughter of Edward Goddard, of Clyffe Manor) :— The first great joy our Mary had It was the joy of one, To see the blessed babe Sucking at her breast bone, Sucking at her breast bone good babe, And blessed may she be, With Father, Son and Holy Ghost And all the blessed Three. By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. 37 The next great joy our Mary had It was the joy of two, To see the blessed Jesus Making the lame to go, Making the lame to go, good man, And blessed may he be, With Father, Son and Holy Ghost And all the blessed Three. The next great joy our Mary had It was the joy of Three, To see the blessed Jesus Making the blind to see, Making the blind to see, good man, — And blessed may he be, With Father, Son and Holy Ghost And all the blessed Three. Mhemext, etc:;the joy of four, (forgotten). The next great joy our Mary had It was the joy of five, To see the blessed Jesus Making the dead alive, Making the dead alive, good man, Etc:,-etc. The 6th, 7th and 8th joys (forgotten). The next great joy our Mary bad It was the joy of nine, To see the blessed Jesus Turn water into wine, Turn water into wine, good man, IB tee etc: Writing, civ. 1900, Miss Johnson, daughter of the Vicar of Tilshead, says that about 1860 the children there used to sing ancient carols, now quite lost. One was the joy of Mary, another about the cattle kneeling at midnight on Christmas Eve. Ashmore. Strange Noises. Col. J. Benett-Stanford writes in 1934:—In the village of Ashmore, which is just in Dorset, although surrounded by Wiltshire, there is a story that at a certain gate leading into the Chase Wood, which crosses the old Roman Road from Badbury to Windgreen, curious noises are heard at night time. The story is mentioned in the History of Ashmore, and the old inhabitants of the village called these noises the ‘“‘ gabergenies ”’. What is the origin of this word ? Killing the first butterfly seen in spring. At Chippenham a boy was heard finding fault with a companion because he had not killed the first butterfly which he saw in spring, on the 38 Wiltshive Folk Love Jottings. ground that to kill it was a sure way of bringing good luck to the killer.— Kilvert’s Diary, vol. iti (1941). Various. WARNING TO A CHILD.—Little boys that play with the fire will wet their beds, and then they’ll have to eat roast mice. Cider upon beers very, coodveheer Beer upon cider is a dalled bad rider’’. (Baverstock (S.W.), also in Dorset.) If you marry in Lent, You will live to repent. ‘““ Happy is the bride that the sun shines on, And blessed is the corpse that the rain rains on ’’.—(Baverstock.) “Out ettle, in dock, Dock shali ha’ a new smock, gettleishange hagnarn a A charm to be used when laying dock leaf on a nettle sting. Aker- man in his Glossary says that dock means mallow, but dock itself is a good remedy. ‘Patience is a virtue, virtue is a grace, If you would see happiness Look in (so and so’s} face ’’.—(S.W. Baverstock.) Woles’ Blood. ‘There are three drops of blood in a mole’s nose and if you gets it directly it is killed and taps ’im on the nose and catches they three drops of blood on a lump of sugar, its the best thing going for curing fits; ~. | Glold tos€-" VerGe by snismcandener ad Hampshire man.) Kington St. Michael Sells. Mrs. John Knight (of Langley) says, when she hears the bells ring out at Kington St. Michael, ‘““The Kington folks have found a Hen’s nest ’’, or ‘‘A hen has laid an egg at Kington’”’. An old joke against the Kington people who were supposed to be too ready to ring their’ bells without just cause.— Kilvert’s Diary, vol. ii, p. 176. St. Valentine’s Day. Formerly two men toured the Deverill villages and at each one shouted ‘‘ Good health to St. Valentine ’’, and then drank to his health.—Manley’s Folk Lore of Warminster. Hang Fair at Devizes. <‘ Oudst thee like to ride behind I to Hang Fair, wench? Ees, sir. Then run in an’ ax thy mother, an’ be sprack an put on thy duds’’. [This was a memory of her young girlhood at Bromham, civ. 1805, by an old nurse at Clyffe Pypard Manor].—C. V. G. Horse Bells. Bellson Horses. Pack horses bore bells formerly —Italian cart horses and mules bear them (1913) hung to one side of the hames. Wiltshire wagons going to market bore an erection of By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. 39 iron, wood, and leather on the top of each collar containing four bells, the musical jingle of which was very pleasant to hear. It was said t) be a precaution when the wagons started before daylight, warning all whom it might concern of their approach in narrow roads. Squire Heneage, of Compton Bassett, had a very fine team of horses, which usually carried their bells when they journeyed beyond the village ; civ. 1875—85. ‘There is a fine set in the Devizes Museum. Shrove Tuesday. J. S. Udal, in his Dorsetshire Folk Lore, quotes from MSS. given him by the late Rev. W. K. Kendall, of East Lulworth, under ‘Shrove Tuesday ” :—‘‘ In the parish of Berwick St. James also the children go a-shroving. On Shrove Tuesday they sing the following verses from house to house :— We are come a shroving For a piece of pancake, For a piece of chuckle cheese, Of your own making. Is the pan hot? Is the pan cold ? Is the peas in the pot Nine days old? Is the knives and forks whet ? Is the bread and cheese cut ? Is the best barrel tapped ? For we are come a-shroving ’”’’. Shrove Tuesday, Shrewton, 1889.—c. V. G. When Jack went to plough His mother made pancakes, she didn’t know how, She tissed ’em, she tossed ’em, she made ’em so black, She put so much pepper she poisoned poor Jack. Threading the Needle and Clipping the Church on Shrove Tuesday. On Shrof Tuesday, the lads of the (War- minster) Common used to meet the Crockerton mill girls and ‘‘ thread the needle ”’ all along the road, the front couple continually making an arch for the other couples to pass under. The words ‘‘ Thread the needle’’ repeated thrice ended with “Noe, aye, noe’’, as a test of prospective marriage’’. They sang about poor Jack and his mother’s pancakes. When the procession reached the Parish Church about 200 folk encircled the building ‘‘ Clipping the Church’’. The same custom was observed at Hill Deverill. The evening was called Pansherd or Lent crock night’’.—Manley’s Folk Lore of Warminster. Shrove Tuesday and Palm Sunday Customs. Children who were working at home formerly shouted :— ‘“‘ Pancake Day—mothers gone away, If she don’t give us a holiday we’ll all run away ”’.— Manley’s Warminster Folk Lore. 40 Wiltshive Folk Lore Jottings. Another custom at Warminster Common was for folks who had quarelled to visit each other and proffer a pancake. If either party refused to accept it the quarrel continued till next Shrove Tuesday.— Ibid. On March 14th, 1924, an end was put to the custom of burning the grass on Cley Hill ‘‘to burn the Devil out’’—probably a very ancient custom.—Ibid. Formerly on Palm Sunday there were cock fights at Warminster for the championship of Somerset and Wilts. On Palm ‘Sunday a game is played with a ball and sticks up Cley Hill.—Jbid. At Longbridge Deverill the custom on Palm Sunday was for the men to go into the fields ‘‘to tread the wheat”’, after which they visited the hill and played a game called “ Trap ’’.—IJbid. Best Ball was a game played on Arn Hill on Good Friday by War- minster children.—Jbid. Gooseberry Feast was held at Crockerton about July 7th, St. Thomas of Canterbury’s Day.—Ibid. Good Friday Hot Cross Buns. At Seagry, about 1871, it was the custom to keep the Good Friday Holy Bread (or buns) for a year and then to grate it up, and give it to sick people.—Kzulvert’s Diary, II, 135. Shrove Tuesday, Lint Locke Day. At Baverstock, this day used to be celebrated by the youths taking gates off their hinges and throwing them across the road, by throwing crocks and potsherds at the cottage doors, and by tying the leather thong by which the latch of the door was lifted to a stout piece of stick placed across the hole so that the inmates could not get out of the door in the morning. When the railway from Wilton to Tisbury was opened on the Ist of May, 18—, two young men took off both the gates on the ‘‘Church path” and laid them across the line, one of the offenders was identified but not the other. Shrove Tuesday Rhyme at Shrewton, 1899 (C. V. Goddard) :— Knock, knock, knock, Is the pan hot ? Is the pan cold ? Is the bread and cheese cut ? Is the best barrel tapped ? Please, mam, I’m come shroving ! Eggs and butter and lard so dear, That’s what makes I come a shroving here. Bell Rhymes ‘*« Shrewton, brave bells, 5 Marnton, ting tang (Maddington), Rollestone, fryingpan, By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. 4] Upper Oson, bezom stick, | Orcheston—this or Arson was Lower Oson, candlestick, J the pronunciation, civ. 1860. Stoke, slats (Winterbourne Stoke), Barick, strails (Berwick St. James). (2? What are strails), Stubbleford, rats without any tails’ (Stapleford). At Compton Chamberlain the bells say ‘‘ who'll help we’? and Daverstoke bells answer ‘“‘ We two”’. Fovant bells say ‘‘Come to Church, come ’’. Place Name Rhymes. ‘“Ebbsbourne, Oson, Norrington and Trow, Canst thee spell that wi’out arra O”’ (answer: T.H.A.T.). ‘““Road Wapsies, Beckiton Bees, Frome Dumbledories, and Warmister Fleas ’”’. Keyhold Tenure. At Seagry, cottages built on the waste bends of the roads, are held by keyhold. Whoever has the key owns the tenement.— Kulvert’s Diary. Deaths on Twelveth Night. At Seagry, if anyone dies on twelveth night, there are sure to be twelve deaths in the parish during the year, although the usual average of deaths is only two.—Kilvert’s Diary. Evil Eye. ‘A belief in the power of the evil eye lingers among village folk (in South Wilts). I have met with it in the cottage of a woman who had many stories to tell of its malefic mystery. The mother of the girl to whom her brother was engaged was one who could cast out spells on folk. There was a woman then living in the village who she believed had this power of the evil eye. People would go to her with as much as a gold piece in their hands to pay out an enemy. This she called ‘‘ bringing a spell on her’’. Noyes, Salisbury Plain, pp. 21, 28.—C. V. G. Ravens in Grovely. David Watts, clerk at Baverstock, 1920, said, referring to a tombstone in the churchyard, that he and the man whose tombstone it was, were working together and one of the ravens that then (many years before) inhabited Grovely Wood and nested at Compton Chamberlayne, flew over croaking. The man said ‘“Dave, did you hear old Jack Raven? there’ll be a grave to be dug soon’’. That man was buried soon afterwards. They used to say a raven’s croak was a sign of death.—C. V. G. Witchcraft. Tom Lever (aged about 75, in 1922) recollected a little woman named Charlton, living with a family of that name at the ‘“ Barracks ’’, in Baverstock, who was disliked and feared. When they were working in the fields they would get as far away from her as they could! They said she could bewitch. She herself claimed to be able to tell one all sorts of things if one would cross her palm with silver, but if there was no silver there was no story. She would make a fine long yarn if the silver was about. 42 Wiltshive Folk Love Jottings. A man who lived next door to the Levers (in the small brick end of the second cottage) didn’t come home one night. When he did come next morning he was that wet, O lor! said ‘‘ he’d been bewitched, couldn’t get home, been through the water, he didn’t know where'd been, but er couldn’t get home ’’. Asked if people said their pigs had been overlooked if they fell ill ? He said he didn’t know anything about that, but there weren’t no pig clubs in those days.—C. V. G. Witchcraft in South Wilts. (Told C. V.G., by Furnell, tree cutter, of Fonthill.) His grandfather knew a carter who was, as usual, sent with a load of wheat to Warminster market. At some place on the road was a turnpike, kept by an old woman with an evil reputation. As they went through, the old woman asked the carter to bring her back a hundred of coal. ‘‘No’’, he said, ‘‘he wouldn’t”’. “Thee wunt’’? ‘No, I wunt, my hosses ’ul ha enough to do without thy coal’’. ‘O, thee wunt, afore thee gets to Warminster thee’ult wish as thee ould do’t’”’, and not long afterwards the team stopped, and neither voice nor whip could start them again. Completely cowed the carter sent his boy back to the gate to tell the old ’ooman that he would bring her the hundred of coal. When he returned, the carter called to his horses and they started off without further delay. Cudgell Players, &c. D. Watts, parish clerk, of Baverstock, aged 74, 1922, remembers hearing about cudgell players, and leg- kickers and waand players. Especially of Shaftesbury and Donhead men who would come to Fovant for matches. For cudgells they used to pad their ribs, he had heard say. Waands, 1.e., sticks, were for striking legs (‘‘legcutting’’ in Dorset). Single stick he remembers seeing. The stick had no basket or hilt to protect the knuckles, the left arm was behind the body and the right used as a guard. A slight tap on the head, not to draw blood (as with cudgells) was the winning stroke. Sometimes swords were made out of ash stakes (as at Hilmarton, for mummers) and with these old soldiers would fence; the points were blunt, but D. Watts had seen a lunge so fierce that though it didn’t wound knocked the opponent over backwards. Fives used to be played against the Church tower at Baverstock and Clyffe Pypard, in Wilts, and at Milton, in Dorset. At Baverstock an old man spoke of football against the tower. : Edington. A spot used to be pointed out as that where Bishop Ayscough was killed by the rioters from Salisbury, in 1449. People said the grass grew so rank there that cattle wouldn’t eat it.—Noyes, Salisbury Plain, p. 282. Wishford and Groveley. There is a legend that Wishford Church was built with the pennies offered in thanksgiving by those who had come safely through the forest.—Noyes, Salisbury Plain, p. 221. Sse By the late Rev. C. V, Goddard and others. 43 Stapleford Castle Earthworks. The entrance is by a gate called ‘Slay Gate’. A tradition exists that here a lord of the manor was hanged for murder—probably an unwritten record of Sir John Monemue’s execution for the murder of one Gilbert, a clerk of Wells.—Noyes, Salisbury Plain, 219. Split Ash Tree for Hernia. It was formerly believed that “hernia” in a child could be cured by passing the infant through a split ash sapling. If the split stem was bound up and grew together, the rupture would be remedied. This is illustrated in the following letter from H.N. Goddard, of Clyffe Pypard, to Canon Francis Goddard, dated January 13th, 1886 :—‘‘I only knew it (this belief) in connection with the Dodweil ash in Woodstreet Lane (Clyffe Pypard), about which some years ago old George Nipe and John Chesterman were nearly coming to blows, when I happened to meet them on the spot, and enquired which of the two ash trees, near together, was ‘Master Doddles’’; the one contending for one, the other for the next. But there could be no doubt about it, when I cleaned off the ivy, for the split is still visible down the tree”’. [Dodwell’s Farm stood at Upper Woodstreet. The tree is nearly opposite Woodstreet cottages. ] Games: Conks or Conkers. The horse chestnut or a game played with it. North Wilts, Marlborough, &c. The chestnut 1s care- fully bored and threaded on a string with a big knot at the end. Two boys stand facing, taking turns to let the nut hang from the hand about a foot, whilst the opponent strikes at it with his nut once. The nut that is smashed and knocked off the string loses and the other is then “aconk of one”. If a “conk of ten’ smashes ‘a conk of six”’ the former is then ‘‘a conk of seventeen’”’.—G. E. DARTNELL. Games : Blackbird in the Middle. Children’s game. Blackbird is in the middle of the circle ‘“‘ and can’t creep out”’. Black- bird breaks out, runs round the outside of the circle and drops the handkerchief. The one near whom it has been dropped has then to catch blackbird getting through the circle “where they could”. [Apparently the same as ‘“‘ Drop the handkerchief ”’. ] Games. South Wilts, Dinton, &c. Boys play marbles and girls hop-scotch in the spring, and some boys trundle hoops. Ducks and Drakes. Dinton and Calne. The big block or support stone is called mot. The boy whose stone is on it is the duck. Each boy has a ball as well as a stone. As soon as the stone is knocked off, the duck throws his ball at the others who flee in haste, and the one hit pays forfeit by holding out his hand against the wall and the others throw balls at it. (This is called Ducky at Uphill, in West Somerset). Pinchme. ‘““ Adam and Eve and Pinchme Went over the water to bathe, Adam and Eve were drownded, Who do you think was saved ”’ ? 44 Wiltshive Folk Lore Jottings. If the child answers ‘‘ Pinchme’’, it is done at once. ? Whether this is general in Wilts, or only at small schools. Games. Game played at Kington St. Michael School, 1924. UNCLE JOHN: “Uncle John is very il], what shall we send him ? Three fried fishes, three fried fishes, half a slice of ginger. What shall we wrap it in? A piece of brown paper. All the boys in Wiltshire shall have a happy land, Except Mr. Cabbage Stump and he wants a wife ; A wife he shall have and a courting he shall go, Along with (mention the name) because he loves her so. He cuddles her, he cuddles her, he sits her on his knee, And says my dear do you love me? Tomorrow is the wedding day, we'll have a cup of tea, And we'll have as many kisses as a one, two, three ’’.—C. V. G. Hide and Seek. The one that hides calls “‘ cuckoo” to signify that the seeker may begin. Tip Cat, played with a stick for bat, and piece of stick or wood about 4 inches long, pointed at both ends, to be struck on the pointed end to makeit jump. The ‘‘ wicket’ is a circle on the ground. Games at Calne. Caps placed ina row, or holes scooped—one for each player: each bowls his ball at his own cap or hole. As soon as a ball goes in, its owner runs up, picks out his ball and tries to hit one of the others, who have meanwhile fled : if a boy is hit he pays penalty, or the one who misses, by having all the balls thrown at his extended hand. The balls were of rag covered with leather and made by an old barber in Curzon Street who sold them at $d. each. ‘“Gools’’. Thesameas ‘‘ Duck Stone ”’ or ‘“‘ Ducks and Drakes ”’, in Dorset and Somerset. The ‘‘cool”’ is the block or stone on which a player places his duck stone, the others bowl their stones to knock it off. The owner of it when knocked off places his foot on the cool and calls up each of the others who are partially hiding by this time and peeping out, the last to be called up pays forfeit by being “‘ tanged’’ with knotted ‘‘ kerchiefs’’. ‘Foot it’’. A form of leap-frog, in which the one who is to be jumped over moves forward from an original line (marked with the toe) one foot each time, till the distance to be covered by the jump before landing with the hands on the boy’s back becomes impossible. The first to fail has to hump his back, and so on. “Balls Up’’. (Calne formerly ?) A ball is thrown against the wall of a house (an empty one is preferable!) and a nickname called out by the thrower. If the called one catches the ball the thrower has to hold his hand ‘for forfeit’ by the balls of the whole set being thrown at it. By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and others. 45 Games. “Aunt Sally’’. A wooden image of a black woman smoking a short white clay pipe, was very popular at Christian Malford “‘County Club’’, in Canon Law’s time (about 1870). The object was to break the pipe by throwing short cudgels. Mr. Udal, in Dorsetshire Folklore, suggests that this is the modern version of Palackwonleent (Bridport, 1574). What Church Bells say. Salisbury St. Thomas: ‘‘ Why won’t you let your wife alone? She’s ill in bed and can’t get up”’. Salisbury St. Edmunds, eight bells: ‘‘ Tall and slender, fat and tendeiger Clyffe Pypard, six bells. At weddings: ‘‘ Why did you marry Jjohm ? A Church with three bells asks: ‘‘ Who will help’’? and the next parish with two beils says ‘‘ We two, we two”’. Bonfire Day Rhyme: At Purton, from Richardson’s Story of Purton, pp. 113. Several days before the 5th of November the boys of the village go to every house begging for faggots, and if they are refused they all answer together :— ‘‘If you don’t give us one, We'll take two: The better for us, sir, And the worse for you”’. They have a noisy chorus which is intended as a toast to His Majesty, it runs thus :— ‘My brave lads remember, The fifth of November, Gunpowder treason and plot, We’ll drink, smoke and sing, boys, And our bells they shall ring boys, And here’s health to our King, boys, For he shall not be forgot. Guy Faux Day. November 5th. Up to the Great War (1914) “‘the Dinton bonfire boys’’ regularly collected funds, lit a bonfire and paraded in procession as far as the Penruddocke Arms in Baver- stock, bearing torches and wearing costumes. There was no guy generally, I believe. At Shrewton, about 1895, crackers were let off about the streets, but I do not recollect a guy or regular bonfire.—C. V, G. Tater Planting. Good Friday is the great day for ‘‘ tater planting ’’ in Wilts. Shallots should be planted on the shortest day and pulled on the longest. ‘““Drawn and Drain”’. In the water meadows round Salisbury and Wilton a ‘‘drawn”’ is the large open watercourse which conveys water in the meadows back to the river, it is not a ‘‘ drain ’’—which is always Covered over. 46 Wiltshive Folk Lore Jottings. Rhymes. Tell tale tit, Your tongue shall be slit, And every . . . dog shall have a little bit. Said by children to one who tells tales. You limb of a spider, you leg of a toad, You little black devil, get out of my road. [Heard used by boys to one another.—C. V. G.] “Ther once wur aman wi’ a girt black beard, A’ kissed aal the maidens an maed ’em afeard ”’. [Nursery song. | ‘To bed to bed says sleepy head, Weel stay awhile says slow, Put on the pot says greedy guts, We'll sup before we go ”’. BY. Vie Ware ris: [There are several variations of this rhyme. ] Colour Rhyme (Maddington). ‘‘ Blue and green is fit for the Queen Green and blue is the devil’s own hue”’. Counting out Rhyme. At Calne, about 1880, boys used the following rhyme in picking up sides for games, The two leaders first spun a button —the face being “‘heads”’ and the back ‘“‘tails’’. The winner then gabbled the rhyme as fast as possible allotting the first word to himself with his finger, the second to the other captain, and soon. The one on whom the last word “ tick” fell (which was empha- sised) had the first pick of the crowd :— ‘“Ee-ny mee-ny money mi, Capital fee-ny fony fi, eggs, butter, cheese, bread, Sbick-=stone. deade hick: |==@e eres Stones Growing in the Soil. The older generation firmly believed. and do still, that the loose stones in the soil grow there, rather like potatoes. 47 BERE WOOD, FOR LACOCK ABBEY. By the REv. J. M. ELPHINSTONE-FYFFE. ‘‘ Lacock Abbey ’’, wrote John Britton, ‘‘ was formerly a large and very interesting pile of building, and contained, within its own inclosure, all the proper accommodations for its secluded inmates ”’. They included a kitchen and a ‘“‘ warming-house’”’, for which a cartload of firewood was provided each week from the King’s royal forest of Melksham, a mile away to the south. The Abbey Cartulary still records the grant. Carta Regis Henrici tertii de Bosco mortuo Monialibus de Lacock concesso. Henricus, &c. . . . Sciatis nos concessisse dilecte nobis in Christo Abbatisse de Lacock quod singulis septimanis habeat unam carrectam semel itinerantem in foresta nostra de Melkesham, ad mortuum boscum, ad focum suum sine dampno eidem foreste quandiu nobis placuerit, &c. . Teste meipso apud Portesmouth sexto die Mali anno regno nostri xoxavae, 24:2], This privilege was exercised till 1259; but in the autumn of that year Ela, the foundress and first Abbess, spending her last days in retirement there, seems to have found the situation of the Abbey (not a hundred yards from the river) somewhat cold and damp, for she earnestly solicited her royal kinsman, Henry III, fora daily cartload of firewood ; the rest of the story is told by an inquisition.? Writ to Thomas de Greley Justice of the Forest this side Trent ...1t was found by inquisition taken by Robert Waleraund, then Justice of the Forest this side Trent, that it would be better to assign a portion of the forest from Wodnesdych towards Blake- mor and Woweburn. The said Thomas is directed to measure off the said portion to the extent of forty acres. Westminster, 25th Oct., 43 Henry III [1259]. To which Thomas de Greley replied :— ‘“IT send the metes and bounds by the which I have caused to be measured 40 acres of wood in your forest of Melksham .. . by your command, to wit, from the hedge and ditch of Luntesleye, ascending by Wodnesdych as far as upon the way which is called le Haghestrete towards Chetewe, and from as upon the said upper 1 Also in Pat. Rolls 26 Henry III m3. 2 Cal. Ing. Misc. File 10. The Grant from the Crown that followed is_recorded..in the. Abbey.Cartulary, in Esc. 43 Henry III no. 42, and in Rot. Cart. 44 Henry III m4. Translation of de Greley’s reply taken from Wilts Inquisitions p.m. vol. 1, p. 32. 48 Firewood for Lacock Abbey. way to Parva Heselwych, to the ditch which is called Aldefrithes- dych, and from the said Aldefrithesdych up to the said ditch and hedge of Lontesleye next Milestile on the south ’’. In the Grant that followed on 38rd June, 1260, the Abbess was allowed to enclose this land with a hedge and ditch, and in 1388 a licence was granted to enclose it with a pale. Of the local place-names in these documents, all are lost to-day except Blackmore, Chittoe and Wansdyke, and it is interesting to try to find the exact whereabouts of these 40 acres of woodland. Two suggestions have already been made. William Bowles, in his History of Lacock, gives a translation of the above charter and adds in a footnote: “ Hagges Street, so called at this day [1835] is the way which leads from the Turnpike [Devizes to Lacock] to the Fountain where Abbatia de Drogonis Fonte stood—the first Stanley Abbey, described in the Author’s History of Bremhill ’’. One suspects, perhans unkindly, that the Author’s pride in finding the site of the first Stanley Abbey (at Lockswell, by Bowood Park) led him to mention it in coni- nection with whatever else he could. There may well have been a ‘Hagges Street’’ there, but it is certainly not the Haghestrete of Henry’s Charter or the Inquisition, which clearly must touch Wansdyke and be within Melksham Forest. How far distant Bowles’ ‘‘ Hagges Street ’’ is from either, can be seen in the inset to the plan given with these notes. Again, in vol. lof Wilts Inquisitions, the index reference to Haghe- stvete gives ““ Hawk Street’’ as a possible identification. But tliis hamlet is in Bromham parish, east of the Forest and still further from Wansdyke, as again the inset on the plan will show. If the 40 acres really had been either on Hawk Street or the Lockswell road, the Abbey carter and his horse would have had a sad climb each day up the 450 feet of Nash Hill: one is glad to believe they were spared this, since the wood was far more conveniently placed, on the level road that led south from Lacock to Melksham, now called Forest Lane. Our first sources of evidence are the Melksham Tithe Map and Terrier of 1840 and the Melksham ‘“‘ Poor Rate ”’ Books in the Parish Church muniment room. One gives the estates, field-names, owners and occupiers of a century ago. The second shows all the rate-paying landowners and their tenants from 1685 to 1807—a sort of pedigree of Melksham lands. : Clearly marked on the plan (based on the Tithe Map) are ‘‘ Cloves Wood ” and “ Blackmoor Wood ”’, which in 1840 were in the possession of one William Beaven. The Rate Book (1807) shows that a Mrs. Davenport owned ‘‘ the woods’”’ and Beaven rented part; tracing the property back in the Rate Books we find it held by (1793) John Talbott Devonport, Esq., (1780) the Rev. Dr. Devonport, (17380) John Avory Talbot, Esq., and in 1685, the earliest entry, Sir John Talbot, Knight. 3 Pat. 12 Richard II p..1, m15. The licence can be seen in the Devizes Museum Library (Melksham 5/1). By the Rev. J, M. Elphinstone-Fyffe. 49 These two woods were the only property in the Forest held by the Talbot.family, who had inherited part of the estates of Sir William Sherrington, to whom Henry VIII had granted the lands and Abbey of Lacock in 1541. Since the only land? in the Forest owned by Lacock Abbey was the 40 acres of wood, it is reasonable to conclude that the “Cloves” and ‘“‘ Blackmoor’’ Woods of 1840 indicate the position of the land granted by the Crown six centuries earlier. ‘Cloves Wood ”’ is clearly a corruption of the ‘‘ wood enclosed ’’—by a pale. It is described in a Bill of the Attorney General, 1610, as extending south from Wansdyke; to the west of it was Close Wood Coppice, showing the reason for the field-name ‘‘ Tween Woods”’. (Is it worth-while to suggest that ‘“Close Wood ”’ is just what the inhabi- tants of poshem would have called it, and “our wood ‘towards Blackemor’ ” or “ Blackmore Wood” is the name by which it would have been ee at the Abbey ?) We should now be able to place the whole 40 acres on the map. (a) The northern boundary is ascending by Wodnesdych. Anywhere along Wansdyke east of the Avon up to the 400ft. contour near Foxbury Wood would be “‘ ascending.’’. (b) As far as upon the way which is called le Haghestrete. The only ‘way’ crossing this part of Wansdyke is that now called Forest Lane. To-day this leads south and S.W. from Lacock to Melksham, whereas. the Inquisition continues le Haghestrete towards Chetewe, and Chittoeis two miles away to the east. But in Andrews and Dury’s map (1773) ‘Forest Lane’’ runs south from Wansdyke, turns sharp to the east (at what is now Frogditch Farm) and continues to Chittoe. The road north from Melksham which joins it at that corner is no more than a track over Blackmore Common.® The Tithe Map bears this out; from Frogditch Farm a track runs east, through Lower Home Ground and Picked (Three-corner) Ground, towards Chittoe ; the remains of it are there to this day. So it is quite likely that Forest Lane and this track once formed a main road, Je Haghestrete leading (from the Lacock point of view) towards Chetewe. So now we have Wansdyke for our northern, and Forest Lane for our eastern boundary. (c) And from as upon .the said upper way to Parva Heselwych. If this means ‘“‘ the little dwelling-place among the hazel trees’ it might be the spot where an old farm is marked on the map.® (d) To the ditch which is called Aldefrithesdych. One would suggest this is the track running west out of Forest Lane.. If this name means 4 Other than common of pasture. 5 A map of Cary’s in:‘Camden’s Brittannia of 1789 shows the same. The track over the Common was not made a “‘ public carriage road ”’ until the Tithe Award of 1814. 6 Owned from 1720 by. the descendants of Aubrey’s ‘‘ worthy and honoured friend ’’. George-Jobnson, of Bowden Park. But Cal. Ch. Rolls translates it as ‘‘ the little Holewych ”’ VoL. L.—NO. CLXXVII. D Firewood for Lacock Abbev. 50 mae 4 Oy) Oy (I ssunnieeonu neta satimnir zt nse start Quins UNTO POCO LOU YY} *Qsaloy UInYSaT af Urry Proj poom hoqg yy yooxT TY TO.SNPP) Of UO)-] WUD] yssnyy aysng | yous ed fo p10 and) |p Gamo, Stanford’s Bog, West Grimstead. Centaurea Cyanus L. 4, Near Silbury Hill, L.G.P. Wilton Down. 9, Near: Burcombe, J.D:G: 10; Near Hare Warren, Wilton, j-D-G: The Cornflower, as a cornfield weed, had become very rare, but the recent ploughing of land which has been under grass for many years, has led to a welcome re-appearance of this beautiful flower. Crepis biennis L. 2, Flaxlands, M. le F.S. Braydon Side. ByRiVirs. i3,Welch, B.Sc. and J«D. Grose, F.G.A. 75 Leontodon Leysseyvi (Wallr.) Wilmott (L. hivius). 1, Lavington Sands, B.W., R:C:L.B.‘and J.b.G. 2, Flaxlands,’M. le F.S. and J.D.G: Brinkworth. Lan Hill, D.M.F. and J.D.G. Somerford Common. 3, Lydiard Millicent, M. le F.S. Lydiard Plain. Tvagopogon pratensis L. 7, Downs north of Bulford. Legousia hybrida (1..) Delabre. 1, Colerne, D.M.F. 2, Broadtown Hill. 3, Charlbury Hill. 4, Folly Farm, Bedwyn, L.G.P. Tidcombe Down. 7, Walker’s Hill. Vaccinium myrtillus L. 1, Great Bradley Wood. Tyning Wood. Anagallis arvensis L. var. carnea Schrank. 4, Cornfield near Beck- hampton Buildings. + Vinca major L. 10, Well established in lanes around Homington. Blackstonia perfoliata (L.) Huds. 2, Beacon Hill, Heddington. 9, Lady Down, Chilmark. | Polemonium ceruleum L. 9, Blue and white flowered forms, Snipe Marsh, Donhead St. Andrew, A.E.A.D. Svmphytum officinale L. A form with bright scarlet flowers. The specimens submitted were normal in all respects save colour, and there can be no suggestion of their being hybrids with an alien species. 7, Patney, C.D.H. | Borago officinalis L. 9, Among potatoes, West Harnham. tAnchusa officinalis L. 7, Larkhill, R.C.L.B. Myosotis colina Hoffm. 1, Colerne, D.M.F. 8, Berwick Down. 10, Little Toyd Down. Echium vulgare L. 7, Near Silk Hill, Bulford. Cuscuta europea L. 1, Staverton, reported independently by M.le F.S. and C.D.H. It occurs in great quantity along the bank of the river for about a mile, in some places in such profusion that it forms a thick canopy on the nettles at about a foot from the ground. Atropa Bella-donna L. 6, Still at Clarendon Palace, R.Q. TDatura Stramonium L. 3, Lydiard Millicent, M. le F.S. Near Battle Lake, M. le F.S. 9, Donhead St. Mary, A.E.A.D. Linaria Cymbalaria (L.) Mill. var. pallidior (Rouy). 7, Wall in Salis- bury Cathedral Close. L. Elatine (L.) Mill. 10, Fields below Clearbury Rings, R.Q. L. spuria {L.) Mill. 10, Fields below Clearbury Rings, R.Q. }Mimulus guttatus DC. 8, Near Winterbourne Stoke, A.E.A.D. 9, River Nadder, A.E.A.D. Veronica montana L. 2, Kington Langley, R.T. 9, Ansty, J.D.G. Euphrasia confusa Pugsl. 5, Nightwood Copse, J.D.G. E. anglica Pugsl. 4, Savernake Forest. Apparently widespread here, but not yet known elsewhere in Wiltshire. Melampyrum arvense L. 4, Cornfield near Manton, L.G.P. Clover field near Aldbourne, M.D. This species has not been recorded for the county since 1895. As with the Cornflower, it is probable that seeds have lain dormant in the soil since the fields were last cultivated. tx Mentha Niliaca Jacq. var. alopecuroides (Hull). 3, Okus, Swindon. tx M. piperita L. 2, Callow Hill. Calamintha ascendens Jord. 3, Lydiard Millicent, M. le F.S. 76 Wiultshive Plant Notes. | Melissa officinalis L. 1, Slaughterford, D.M.F. Stachys arvensis L. 1, Thickwood, D.M.F. and J.D.G. Colerne, D.M.F. 2, Hankerton. 4, Near Foxbury Wood, Chilton Foliat. 7, Near Stowell Park, J.D.G. Lamium hybridum Vill. 3, Okus Quarries, Swindon. 7, Great Durnford. L. purpureum L. A form with white flowers. 10, Charlton. This is possibly the station mentioned by Preston in “’ The Flowering Plants of Wilts’’, 1888. Scleranthus annuus L, 4, Beckhampton. Near Foxbury Wood, Chilton Foliat. Chenopodium polyspermum L. 1, Bulkington, E.C.W. and J.D.G. 3, Lydiard Millicent, M. le F.S. Near Braydon Manor. Polygonum mite Schrank. 1, Avoncliff, N.Y.S. P. petecticale (Stokes) Druce. 1, Poulshot, E.C.W. and J.D.G._ 3, Coate, E.C.W. and J.D.G. 4, Fyfield. Clatford. Rumex pulcher L. 3, Lydiard Millicent, M. le F.S. 6, Idmiston, jG. Thesium humifusum D.C. 17, Beacon Hill, Bulford. 8, Grovely Hill. Heath Hill. Hadden Hill. Steeple Langford Cow Down. Berwick Down. 9, Near Burcombe Punch Bowl. Ulmus Plott Druce. This Elm was first noticed in Wiltshire by Mr. H. K. Airy-Shaw, and was recorded in the Journal of Botany, 191, 1940. Mr. Airy-Shaw has since discovered other localities in the Upper Thames district, and by his kindness, we are able to give the present known distribution in the county. 3, Near the canal between Cerney Wick and the main road. East of Manor Parm,:.Latton. Near the Milk Depét, Latton. Lane on the south-east side of Duke’s Brake. Near Alex Farm, Eysey. Copse by the old canal, Eysey. Chelworth Upper Green. West side of Derry Brook about one mile south of Ashton Keynes. Near Oaksey Moor Farm. The Elm is apparently absent from the Castle Eaton and Inglesham districts, nor has it been seen in the Avon valley. S. aurita L. 2, Near Great Withy Wood. 3, Near Braydon Manor. Near Nineteen Acre Wood. Celoglossum viride (L.) Hartm. var. bracteata A. Gray. 4, Knoll Down, Yatesbury, L.G.P. Orchis ustulata L. 7, Down west of Amesbury, R.Q. O. evicetovrum (Linton) E.S. Marshall. 3, Near Stonehill Wood, E.N., H.K.A-S. and J.D.G. Near Ravensroost Wood. Juncus compressus Jacq. 2, Near Lacock Mill. 4, Knighton. J. bulbosus L. 1, Penstones Wood. Tyning Wood. Luzula sylvatica (Huds.) Gaud. 1, Parham Wood, B.W., R.C.L.B. and J.D.G. 9, Berry Wood, Donhead St. Mary, A.E.A.D. 11, Farnham Common Wood, A.E.A.D. Lemna polyrrliza L. 7, Canal, Wootton Rivers, L.G.P. Alisma lanceolatum With. 1, Semington, N.Y.S. Avoncliff, N.Y.S. Sagittaria sagittifolia L. 7, River Avon, Salisbury, R.Q. Triglochin palustris L. 6, Idmiston, J.D.G. 8, Sherrington, J.D.G. By Mrs. B. Welch, B.Sc., and J. D, Grose, F.G.A. 717 Potamogeton nodosus Poir (P. Drucet). 1, River Avon at Bradford, Limpley Stoke, Avoncliff and Staverton, C.I.S., N.Y.S. and A.H.G.A. x P. decipiens Nolte. 1, Canal at Avoncliff and Limpley Stoke, €1S:7N-Y:S. and A.H.G.A. P. trichoides Cham. & Schlecht. 1, Canal at Avoncliff and Staver- ton, C.1.S., N.Y.S. and A.H G.A. Eleocharis multicaulis (Sm.) Sm. 5, Stanford’s Bog, West Grimstead, sparingly and probably doomed owing to drainage. Scirpus sylvaticus L, 1, Forewood Common, M. le F.S. Carex pulicaris L. 3, Near Stonehill Wood, E.N., H.K.A-S. and J.D.G. 5, Stanford’s Bog, West Grimstead. C. disticha Huds. 7, Water-meadows east of Durrington Walls. 9, Water-meadows by River Nadder at Bemerton. C. echinata Murr. 1, Penstones Wood. C. Otvube x remota (x C. axillaris). 2, Braydon Pond, E.N. and jD:G: C. pilulifera L. 3, Near Ravensroost Wood. Stonehill Heath, E.N., H.K.A-S, and J.D.G. C. caryophyllea Latour. 6, Cockey Down, Laverstock. 7, Wilsford Down. 8, Grovely Hill. Heath Hill. Hadden Hill. Steeple Lang- ford Cow Down. Yarnbury. 9, Burcombe Punch Bowl. C. humilis Leysser. 7, Durrington Down. Wilsford Down. 8, In great abundance on Steeple Langford Cow Down on both sides of the valley. On Celtic fields between there and Berwick St. James. Parson- age Down MHadden Hill. Stony Hill. Park Bottom. 9, Chilmark Down. South side of Great Ridge Wood. Rediscovered along the northern edge of Salisbury Race Course. 10, Abundant on steep southern slope of Homington Down as low as 200 ft. O.D. Northern part of Little Toyd Down. Abundantly along Grim’s Ditch to Great Yews. C. pallescens L. 1, Lavington, B.W., R.C.L.B. and J D.G. 3, Near Ravensroost Wood. C. levigata Sm. 1, Great Bradley Wood. Penstones Wood. Calamagrostis epigejos (L.) Roth. 2, Near Cowage Farm, Hilmarton. 3, Minety Common. Near Braydon Manor. Aira precox L. 17, Bourne Bottom, west of Tidworth. Deschampsia flexuosa (L.) Trin. 1, Great Bradley Wood. Penstones Wood. 8, Great Ridge Wood. Glyceria fluitans x plicata, 4, College Water-meadows, L.G.P. G. plicata Fr. 2, Lacock Mill. G, declinata Bréb. 2, Broughton Gifford Common, C.I.S. and N.Y.S. The first record for North Wilts. tBromus secalinus L. 2, Flaxlands, Purton, M. le F.S, and J.D.G. 3, Lydiard Millicent, M. le F.S. tLolium multiflorum Lam. 2, Waste ground, Chippenham, M. le F‘S. and J.D.G. Athyrium Filix-femina (L.) Roth. 1, Tyning Wood. 2, Near Little Somerford. 7, Martinsell, J.D.G. 78 Wiultshive Plant Notes. Polystichum setiferum (Forsk.) Woynar (P. angulare). 1, Parham Wood, B.W., R.C.L.B. and J.D.G. 9, Donhead Hollow, Donhead St. Mary, A.E.A.D. é Ophioglossum vulgatum L. 3, Abundant in Water Eaton Copse. 6, Cockey Down, Laverstock. 7, Very fine in dry bed of Nine Mile Water at Milston Down. > F sosr 6 OL ZI 6 61 FZ OL OL &I 0 IL It =O 8I S&I 0 FI 6Ol SUIYIOM S 1e9aX UO Snidins Areyes ‘Areyo10eS [eIOUeUTY s+ 999 ‘AIDUOTPEYS ‘Ssodeysog AES peorydeis0, u0eZleg : ““" [TP6I BY OFGT ‘UOTPELOOSSY Sp109EY YSU IP 9 OF6L ‘purlsug jemny JO UOleAIOSIIg OF [IOUNOD ‘U6! % OFGI ‘FSNIT [euCTFeN AJ9IN0G STIOJSIYOIG UOIZeINOSSYW Winssnj —: suorjdiiosqns surzUuLIg SOO —G/T ‘ON 66 cé 66 sulQUuIg S901 —FLI (ON ouizeseyy Jo s09 “HAN LIGNAdKEA a) Oo” 2. “HH 9 "Pp Fr sost 9 61 F 0 1 L cI I ST OL LI 886. ———- 0 €& F8Z 9 FIP yu Dass 7. IF61 pee sonsojeyey ‘ “ SOUIZESEPJ JO B[eS oe ee uol}eUuocy yunoooy zIsodeq ‘ os 390}S UOISI9AUOD UO 4S91903UT eee “* pun g drys -IoqUg] 9}I’T JO UOIIOdoIg ase *** suolgdiiosqns eG “""S9a,7 s0ueIqUy “dWOONI ‘It6l UVAA AHL YOA INNOOOV AUMNLIGNAdXA ANV AWOONI ‘GNNA IVWYAYNAD *£}9100G AIOJSIF] [eINJEN pue Teorsooeyo1y IITYSz IAA > BEEF 80 9 II Shs 9 Il &hF 0 61 GP em ULQ Ae {Sea G7 SP pe (puny [etoues 9 GI Bos aad puey 99S) ‘0% ‘SUsYOT, JO 9[eS UL 9oUP[eq yseg AyQog Aq ISS Oegr | (2 (2° (Ke eae Bes soured Of, AsT well Beas) oF ‘ANN LIGNAdXa PAGIE | "Oy 2S Ge ‘HNOONI LF6L ‘ANOA SHSVHOUNd WOASNWN 8 0 Ic7 DEO Wy | 8 O ely OL 6 99F — — — yso19JUT pue sosieyy yueq 9 TT & OO} SG s1g QOUBINSUT SYST TEA G 8 8§ Ib, key fo} a a SOI OULNS = = SOOO [louno) AjUNOD 0} SyOoT joTeaoulay, 9 GT é OL 61 € ssul[y G pue xewruryy — — — 6 OL 91 : sivdoy 0. 7 TP6L ‘4aqQumaIaq stg ye se soourjeq Aq ooo coo "** SUT IOM sieof uo 4Doyeq 9N puny, jezouesyy uo snyjdinsg ssa7 “) puny soueuszUrepy wuinesnyy Uo ‘{FET ‘sur -yIom s,1e0A uo yoyeq Aq “AUNLIGNAdXa ISTE "00q IF6L OL 8 LgEeF Pacey: Il If @ G &IT€ G OL & Ot 9t If 0 OL LP 0 @ L @ OV Py, uMeIp ABINO ysey Aqqeg ssaT “** yueg }e YseD oe (1809) S]02U10)) %%Z “PS “S6L LOZT PUN aoUuvuazUurv fT puny seseyoing wooly ond pera ysey A}0g (3805) GOS UOISIOAUOT)) %F%Z OGF yuNOOYy [elses yunoooy yIsodeq [puny ywsauay OV6I WIOI} PapIeMIOF saouRTeg OT "TIMNOONI CLXXVII, ™ q ae er) L.—NO. ‘IF6l MHAWNHOAC 3S1E LV SV LINOQOOOV SHONW IVE VOL. 82 GFE] ‘ounf Ig ‘ OjIpny AreIOUOH ‘AMANND ‘CA “TM (peusis) “yo01109 punoy puv poypny “AM NLIGNAd XH I 61 LPSI7 See Sil puey ur yses A330g ORC 896" = sme To Ce OSL JUOUIYSOAUT etoads ‘yunos0y y1sodaq 6 OI 661 °" a Are -UIPI9 ‘yuUNODDV y1Ssodeq 0 II 88€ ‘ SOJCOYI}IID SSUIACS —:soourreq Ag ‘Pets 7 ToL Ses ‘TMA LIGNAG Xa es qunosoy yisodeq— soured, “** DUN [eIous4 0} porlsojsues} GOLF JO Y}UI}-9U0 Ag x 9 61 SOF 9 GI re eee oss Ot 90T sre Lip SD See at ‘ANOONI yso1oyuy pisodaq JUNODOY OFG] WIZ oourjeg oT, ‘GNN4H dIHSHHaNaW FATT T 61 L¥SIF G &I 96 = S 91 13 °° JWousoAUyT [eIoads 0 -LI'R. yunooy Are -UIPIQ ‘}Se10}UT y1sodaq HSTE “99d [cel ae 7 COURIER aC eS, BABIN 2D. SF 18) PS aay *AINOO NI ‘T ‘uel IF6L ANNA ONIGTING WOASOIN 83 hie -OVERTON HILL RETAINING-G€IRCLE. By Eric. PAYNE, BA. The present paper gives some account of the unusual features of a barrow on Overton Hill, now destroyed, which had a double sarsen circle, catalogued by the Rev. Canon E. H. Goddard in his “ List of Wiltshire Antiquities ’’ as site No. 24 at Avebury. In addition, a brief general review of stone ‘‘ retaining-circles’”’ is included, largely for comparative purposes, being a résumé of certain sections of the author’s more exhaustive monograph on ‘‘ The Retaining-circles of Dorset Barrows”’ (not yet published). The writer wishes to express his particular indebtedness to the patient researches of Mr. L. V. Grinsell, in Wessex, and of Mr. R. Hansford Worth, in Devonshire, to the Rev. Canon E. H. Goddard for his aid and encouragement, and to the authorities of the Dorset County Museum, Dorchester. I. NOTES ON THE TYPOLOGY OF STONE RETAINING-CIRCLES IN THE SOUTH OF ENGLAND. A stone ‘“‘retaining-circle’’ may be defined as a circle of stones intimately associated with certain round tumuli and generally forming an integral part of their actual structure. In the British Isles the distribution of these circles is widespread, though uneven, and in some parts of the Highland Zone they abound. As the expressions of a widely distributed impulse, stone retaining-circles present consider- able morphological diversity—partly the effect of human individuality in representing that impulse, partly the result of geological circum- stance leading to forms as different as the inner circular walls of flint on the chalk downlands of Dorset, the large quartz blocks of the circle within the barrow at Arragon Mooar Farm, Isle of Man, and the granitic slab circles on Dartmoor. It may be, too, that certain types were due to the powerful influence of an immediate prototype, notably in the case of the Recumbent-Stone Circles of Aberdeenshire. In view of this, a typological analysis of retaining-circles tends to be unsatisfactory. In addition, the tumuli themselves have often spread, faded to low mounds or disappeared entirely, making it impossible in many cases to decide whether or not the stones of the circle were originally visible, or to state with certainty their position in relation to the margin of the tumulus. Many a site has vanished at the hands of the ploughman or builder, its mound and stones being irretrievably lost. Many others are visible to-day as mere ruins. Finally, accounts of any early barrow-digging which revealed retaining-circles have often spurned relevant details, and are at times vague, not merely as to the structure and size of the circle, or as to its position in relation to the tumulus, but even as to the geographical position of the barrow itself. (a) Structure. The retaining-circles of stone on.Dartmoor have been divided by Mr. R. H. Worth! into two structural classes—‘‘ open’”’ and “‘ closed ’’. 1 Tvans. Devon Assoc., 1937, |xix, 93—101. bo — 84 The Overton Hill Retaining-Circle. In circles of the open class a clear space separates one stone from the next, and Mr. Worth has noted variations in its representation; the more usual type has slabs about two feet in height, set with their wider sides tangential to the circumference of the circle. Less fre- quently the stones may be taller and more columnar ; or sometimes the circle may be of slabs leaning outwards or even inwards. In a report thirty-five years previously? the same author had recorded a tendency for outward leaning slabs, frequently trigged up, to occur in retaining- circles whose diameter was 20 feet or less. Closed circles he has sub- divided into “‘random’”’ and ‘“‘ kerb”’ types, the stones in both cases — touching each other and showing some degree of regularity in the level of their upper edges. The random type, however, has its stones ‘irregular in shape, and somewhat in setting ’’’, whereas the kerb type is more carefully made, mostly of thin parallel slabs whose upper edges form a straight unbroken line rarely reaching more than a few inches above ground-level. On Exmoor he recognises a dry masonry walling type of closed circle, exemplified by the low stone wall beneath a tumulus at Chapman Barrows?, 4 feet wide at the base and nearly 2 feet in height. The scheme delineated above for Devonshire may be broadly applied to other areas, and one finds Mr. Grinsell* using it as a basis in noting retaining-circles in Wessex. Geological conditions, however, tend to produce additional forms and aberrations. The spirit of the dry masonry walling type is, forexample, produced in other media; a round barrow at Barton Hill,® Suffolk, contained a skeleton surrounded by a “clunch”’ or marl ring, and acircular wall of flints is found both beneath the barrow (e.g., Martinstown,® Dorset) and around its margin (e.g., Nutbourne Common,‘ Sussex); sandstone blocks packed with flints formed a composite type of closed circle at Badbury,® Dorset. Stone retaining-circles, whether of the open or closed class, ““‘ may be either complete or interrupted, in the latter case generally by a single causeway 4 (e.g., Ridgeway No. 1,9 Dorset), and years ago Greenwell!? mentioned such incompleteness both of the inner stone circle and inner ditch as frequent in the North of England ; it appears, however, to be rarer in the South. 2Tvans. Devon Assoc., 1902, xxxiv, BR. 21 (reprint p. 14). 3 Trans. Devon Assoc., 1905, xxxvii, 92—93. 4 Pyoc. Prehist. Soc., 1941, vii; 94—95, i06. 5 Fox, Archeology of the Cambridge Region, 31—32. § Dorset County Chronicle, June 4th, 1903 ; Proc. Dorset F.C., 1905, xxvi, 7—22. Z 7 Sussex Arch. Coll., ix, 109—118. 8 Arch. Journal, iii, 348—352; C. Warne, Celtic Tumult of Dorset, intro. p. 1L and c.o.v.p. 52-57; Piggott, Ant. J., 1939, xix, 291—299. 8 Cunnington, MS. in Dorset County Mus.. 211 ff.; Acland, Proc. Dorset F.G:, 1916, xxxvii, 44. 10 W. Greenwell, British Barrows, 4—8,.145. | By Eric H. Payne, B.A. 85 (b) Position of the Circle in relation to the Mound. Many retaining-circles lay within the margin of the mound, and though to-day some in this position are visible (e.g., Poxwell,!! Dorset) it may be that they were originally hidden; others were coincident with the edge of the tumulus ; more rarely they stood absolutely clear of the mound (e.g., Dyffryn, Pembs.12). These three types may be termed inner, marginal and extra-marginal. A barrow with a retain- ing-circle usually has but one of them, and in Wessex the majority are in the inner position; Poxwell has an inner circle and, probably, a marginal one as well, but barrows with more than two circles are rare. Where more than one cincture occurs they are generally approximately concentric, though not necessary all of the same class. The Recumbent-Stone Circles!? of Aberdeenshire may here be mentioned. They are of interest in that many of their cairns show all three positions of the retaining-circle, and often the stones of their approximately concentric rings reach megalithic proportions. The extra-marginal circle, 60 feet to 110 feet in diameter, is usually irregular in shape, the two tallest uprights to the S.S.W. having a large recumbent slab between them, whilst the other orthostats diminish in size northwards. Within this outermost circle stands the cairn, low in height, and frequently bounded by a kerb or marginal circle; the centre of the cairn is hollow and may be delimited by a circle of up- rights. The group is thus a highly specialized series of cairns, often with three retaining-circles. (c) Passage-grave circles. Implicit in the writings of many modern archeologists is a division of our primary megalithic tombs into two series, passage-graves and gallery-graves, representing two distinct currents in the colonising movement. Dr. Glyn Daniel has crystallised and amplified the idea in a recent paper!? on the dual nature of the megalithic colonisation, and his restricted use of the term ‘’ passage-grave ”’ is adopted by the present writer. In its pure form it is a collective tomb normally associated with a round tumulus, and fundamentally comprises a passage leading to a chamber housing the sepulchral remains (e.g., Bryn Celli Ddu, Anglesey). The gallery-grave on the other hand usually implies an ovate or rectangular tumulus covering an oblong gallery, perhaps segmented, perhaps transepted (e.g., Wayland’s Smithy). Some passage-graves show the dawn of the circle of stones, which, again, is to be found both extra-marginally, marginally, and within the 11 Gents’ Mag., 1763, 112—113; Proc. Dorset F.C., 1884, vi, 55—57 ; Proc. Dorset F.C., 1900, xxi, 150—157; V. L. Oliver MS., in Dorset County Mus. (Long Barrows, Stone and Earthen Circles aud Standing Stones in South Dorset) ; etc. 12 Megaliths in South Wales, O.S., 1936, p. 19. 13 V, G. Childe, Prehistory of Scotland, 173—17#, and cf. p. 51—53 (Clava.). 14 Pyoc. Prehist. Soc., 1941, vii, 1—49. 86 The Overton Hill Retaining-Circle. tumulus. The marginal “ peristalith ”’ is frequent, but extra-marginal and inner occurrences are rarer. A free-standing stone circle is, how- ever, found surrounding the passage-grave tumuli of New Grange, Clava, Kercado (Brittany) and Callernish; Maes Howe has an extra- marginal fosse. Inner retaining-circles are well seen at Bryn Celli Ddu,!° where a ditch within the marginal peristalith contained two roughly concentric circles of stones ; inside this again was a stone circle of the open type with some of its stones leaning outwards and trigged up; it surrounded two recumbent slabs. The inner circle also exists at e.g., Avielochan and Clava, S.W., in the guise of a circular chamber. Thus the idea of retaining-circles was present in certain primary passage-graves and may have been an expression of the self-same idea as that which impelled their erection in association with some round barrows. Certain round barrows of Holland have revealed circles of timber- posts. They were associated with the Beaker-folk there, and it has been suggested by some archeologists that in these circles lay the origin of the stone retaining-circles. Yet Bryn Celli Ddu had its inner circles and certain sites of the Clava series show a complete inner circle by dropping the passage to the chamber. Professor V. G. Childe has noted evidence suggesting the actual structural continuity and descent between the Clava tombs and the recumbent-stone circles of Aberdeenshire. The extra-marginal circle of certain Clava passage- graves is, moreover, of the open ‘‘ slab-type’’ the stones set with their wider faces tangential to the circumference of the circle. Dr. Callender!® has suggested the evolution of the extra-marginal circle—and of the stone circle proper—from the marginal slab peristalith of the round cairns. If this is so it would account for the nature of the slab-type circle. Callernish, in the Hebrides, with its small passage-grave, shows the ‘“‘columnar’’ type of open circle. The wide distribution of both these types (e.g., on Dartmoor) is suggestive at least of structural influences. 7 It is not impossible that the passage-grave culture existed in the Lowland Zone of England. Round barrows of the Neolithic Age occur on the chalk at Crichel xiii, and Whiteleaf,1’ the mound at the latter site having a timber peristazule. At Wallmead, Somerset,!® and Cow Common,!% Gloucestershire, occurred round barrows having passages leading to their central cists, and Greenwell actually suggested that the Cow Common Barrow may have been “‘ the burial-place of a family of the earlier long-headed race’’. When the builders of the gallery-graves came to southern England they buried their dead in ‘‘ long barrows,”’ sometimes chambered, more frequently earthen. One wonders what the passage-grave folk would 15 Aych., 1930, xxx, 179—214; Avch. Camb., 1931, Ixxxvi, 216—258. 16 Aych., 1927, lxxvii, 96—97. 1% Pyoc. Prehist. Soc., 1935, 132 : 1937, iii, 441. 18 Rev. J. Skinner, Brit. Mus. Add. MS., 33663. 19 Greenwell, British Barrows, No. ccxvii, p. 447—452. BYE VIC EE aVNe, DZ. 87 have erected on the downs: surely a round barrow; perhaps to surround their interment, a circle of stones as the counterpart of the early circular chamber of the Highland Zone ; perhaps, too, an entrance in that circle as representative of the passage. This hypothesis for early retaining-circle sites in the Lowland Zone is, admittedly, very tentative. If itis true, later retaining-circles, of indisputably Bronze Age inspiration, merely represent the circle idea taken over from those who had gone before, being the structural aftermath of a faded megalithic impulse. Thus it may be that the Beaker-folk and Bronze Age invaders, though they brought a round barrow, circular ditches and timber-circles to England, were not necessarily responsible for the translation of the timber-circle into the retaining-circle, or for inspiring the greater stone circles. In the same vein there remains one further note to make. Certain stones, usually associated with sepulchral monuments, have petro- glyphic designs upon them, usually in the form of spirals, circles, concentric circles, or cup-and-ring markings. The designs produced are essentially a repetition of a very limited number of forms, suggest- ing that a symbolism and not mere ornamentation was intended. The distribution of this ‘‘ solar ’’ symbolism—as many believe it to be—is by no means haphazard, and amongst primary megalithic tombs such petroglyphs predominate on a certain class of monument—the sepulchres of the passage-grave series. They are present, forinstance, at New Grange, Dowth and Lough Crew in abundance, as well as at Bryn Celli Ddu, Seskilgreen, Clava and Gavr’Innis. On tombs of the gallery- grave series they are rare, veryrare. With the coming of the Bronze Age several stone circles are found adorned with them: Hollywood (Co. Wicklow?°), Long Meg, Monzie?! Perthshire), Recumbent-Stone Circles, and the great circle complex at Avebury. Il. THE OVERTON HILL BARROW AND ITS RETAINING-CIRCLE. Sir R. Colt Hoare did not apparently excavate this barrow; its exploration was described by C. Ponting?? in 1882, his account being followed by the Rev. A. C. Smith,?® and later summarised by Canon Po. Goddard.2* Structure. The barrow contained a cairn, ‘‘formed of sarsen stones roughly piled up, ’’ about 24 feet in diameter. At the centre of the sarsen cairn was a cist cut out of the chalk to 2 feet 6 inches below the natural ground level. It was in the form of an irregular circle, slightly elongated on the east, and had an average interior diameter of about 3 feet 6 inches. It was partially lined with 20 R. A. S. Macalister, Iveland in Pre-Celtic Times, 293—295. 21 Pyoc. Prehist. Soc., 1938, iv, 323. 22 Wilts. Avch. Mag., xx, 342—345. 23 Brit. and Roman Ant. of N. Wilts, 163. 24 Wiits Arch. Mag., xxxviii, 177. 88 The Overton Hill Retaining-Circle. sarsen boulders, and covered at ground level with one large and two smaller flat sarsens. About 6 feet from the base of the sarsen cairn was “ the very unusual pecularity of an outer circle, composed of very large specimens of similar stones in a double row; this circle was continuous’’. ‘‘ The sarsens of which the cairn and outer circle were constructed were of an entirely different kind to those found on the adjoining downs, and the workmen who cut them considered them exactly similar to those existing in large numbers by the Kennet, east of Overton. As many of the stones were of an immense size and several tons in weight, the work of getting them to the top of this hill, supposing them to have been taken from the Kennet Valley, must have been one of no slight magnitude ”’ Cairn and circle were covered with soil, but of a somewhat more clayey nature than that surrounding the barrow. Interments and grave-goods. The cist contained a contracted skeleton, hundreds of frogs’ bones in clusters, and the skull, jaw and other bones of an animal about the size of a rabbit. Many shaped flints and a singular piece of wood in the form of a knife were also found there, but no pottery or ashes. In the cairn was found another skeleton, destroyed by the workmen at the time of Ponting’s recording of the site, ‘‘ evidently a secondary interment; ’’ with it was found “a small earthen vessel . . . of British manufacture, rude and imperfectly burnt, 3} inches in diameter and the same in height .... apparently a food cup’’. Amongst the stones forming the cairn were also the “‘ bones of some large animal— probably a horse—and portions of stags’ antlers’’. On the ground beneath the stones of the cairn were found ‘‘ wood ashes ”’ Features of the Retaining-circle. (a) The Inhumation Association. Excavations have shown that retaining-circles are most frequently found surrounding interments by cremation in Southern England, notably on Dartmoor and at Badbury, Deverel?® and elsewhere in Dorset. Nevertheless, in addition to the two skeletons in this Overton Hill Barrow, Wessex retaining-circle sites provide other indisputable cases of their utilisation with inhumation, e.g., the Dorset examples of Ridgeway I (two skeletons) and Bincombe Barrow?® (three primary skeletons). (b) Stvucture. Stone retaining-circles in Wessex are rare. Wiltshire shows the inner type at Overton Hill and, possibly, at Langdean,?’ and the 22, W. A. Miles, A Description of the Deverel Barrow, 1826, esp. a= 29; C. Warne, Celtic Tumuli of Dorset, intro. p. 9 and t.o.v.p. No. OO Rete 26 Dorset County Chronicle, Dec. 14th, 1922, p. 8; Proc. Dorset F.C., 1923, xliv, p. liv, lv, lxviii; Ant. J., 1923, iii, 264. 27 Wilts Arch. Mag., iit 364—366. By Evic H. Payne, B.A. 89 marginal type at Silbury,?® Pennings?9 and Winterdene. The excava- tion report showed that the Overton Hill Barrow had several structural peculiarities. In addition to the great size of the sarsens forming the cairn, and of the combination of circular cist with partial stone lining, the retaining-circle itself had three features worthy of note :— 1. The double nature of the Circle. Ponting’s paper gives some idea of the structure of this retaining- circle for, although omitting 1o record the number of stones or their height, his account shows the circle to have been about 36 feet in diameter and of the inner type. In addition, his reference to a double “row” of very large stones suggests that they were not in the form of walling but were upright blocks, and his use of the word “‘ continuous ”’ indicates that the circle was complete and probably of the ‘‘ random ” closed class. A further point is that Ponting refers to the double row as ‘‘an outer circle’’; thus these two rows must have been actually touching to have given the excavator the impression of a single circle. A concentric duplication of circles within a tumulus is of occasional occurrence in the Highland Zone, e.g., at Kilmartin Glebe Cairn, Argyllshire,29 where two open stone circles, one within the other, lay beneath the mound, their peripheries 5 feet apart; at Metherell 63! on Dartmoor, the two outermost circles of the three were separated by a very small space, their diameters being 37 feet and 33 feet 6 inches. Two circles actually in contact, however, form a most unusual feature, certainly unique in Wessex, though the feature occurs in the case of the retaining-walls of some megalithic tombs. 2. The space between Circle and Cairn. The double circle was noted as standing about 6 feet from the base of the cairn. It is just possible that stones of the cairn may have filled this intervening space and been removed by workmen before Ponting was introduced to the site, but it is far more likely that the space was an original feature of the barrow. The normal relationship of inner cairn and circle is for the circle to delimit the actual edge of tne cairn, the gap between circle and cairn in this particular case being rare. 3. Its Megalithic Character. iinessizes of the stones both of circle and cairn, ‘‘many .-. . . of immense size and several tons in weight’’, and the fact that the double circle was of ‘‘ very large specimens ’”’ of stones similar to those of the cairn indicates that the circle must have been megalithic. It stood, too, in a megalithic environment, “ within full view of Abury”’. The stones of the Deverel semi-circle suggested to Mr. C. F. C. Hawkes?? 28 Petrie, Wilts Arch. Mag., xlii, 215—218. 29 Antiquity, 1927, i, 429; Antiquity, 1936, x, 512; Wilts Arch. Mag., xl, 55—56. 30 V. G. Childe, Prehistory of Scotland, 106 ff. 31 Tyans. Devon Assoc., 1937, lxix, 96—97. 32 Ant. J., 1933, xiii, 483— 434. 90 The Overton Hill Retaining-Circle. the use of the same word, and many of the stones of the Aberdeenshire Recumbent-stone type were of megalithic proportions, In the sphere of retaining-circles, however, such cases were exceptional, and in the majority of cases their stones were comparatively small and would have involved but little labour in transportation and erection. In the Overton Hill site the accentuation of the circle by making it of very large stones, doubling it, and setting it 6 feet outside the cairn suggests that the actual presence of this circle was not as a mere revetment or incidental ornament, but the laborious structural repre- sentation of a potent impulse. Ill. THE FuNcTION oF RETAINING-CIRCLES. Some, envisaging retaining-circles as the houses of the dead, have claimed them as analogous to Bronze Age hut-circles, and Mr. Stuart Piggott?? has recently suggested that some timber-circles within barrows (e.g., Calais Wold, Yorks) may have been the actual frame- work of secular huts that were later used for the burial of those who had dwelt within them. The latter idea, though very stimulating, is still in its infancy and its ramifications largely unexplored; but the former claim is rejected by Mr. R. H. Worth?4 in writing of the Dart- moor examples. ‘“‘None’’, he writes, ‘‘can reproduce in any way the structural features of the huts, while two, three or fourfold circles are inconsistent with the idea’’. Others have seen the retaining-circle in the role of a revetment to the tumulus or to part of it, another claim to which there are several objections. It would, however, be unwise to suggest that every single retaining-circle served the same function, for the force of local individuality in prehistory was potent and several aberrations show its power in the sphere of structure. Three positions of the circle in relation to the mound have been noted—the inner circle beneath the mound, the marginal circle at its edge, and the extra-marginal or free-standing circle ; from the point of view of function it may be significant that mere ditches similarly occur in all three positions, ditches whose role however indeterminately expressed by modern archeology can scarcely have been of a revetting nature. The extra-marginal circle, rare even in an earthen form, could have had no such purpose, but can be logically claimed to have demarcated the outermost edge of an area made sacred by reason of its burial within and the rites which presumably accompanied inter- ment. In earth the bell-barrow, bell-disc-barrow and disc-barrow show the extra-marginal circle in the form of a ditch lying wholly outside the burial-mound or tump, and Mr O.G. 5S. Crawford?® has considered that ‘‘the ritual ditch reached its highest development in the disc- barrow ’’, seeing the latter merely as ‘‘an attempt to reproduce the stone circle in a stoneless country ”’. 33 Avch. Journal, 1939, xcvi, 193—222. 34 Tvans. Devon Assoc., 1937, lxix, 99. 35 Antiquity, 1927, i, 425, 428. By-Evic HH. Payne, B.A. OW When we turn to marginal circles it has to be freely admitted that many stone ones of the closed type have prevented the material of a tumulus from creeping ; yet most cairns had no such protection, and the sarsen stones around the huge base of Silbury can hardly have been anything other than ritual or ornamental in their significance. Of inner retaining-circles many, again, acted as the surrounds to the stony cairns within earthen barrows, and Mr. Worth has noted how closed circles of the kerb type enclosed platform cairns in Dartmoor tumuli. In Wessex, however, the majority of the inner cairns within barrows had no retaining-circle; at Deverel and Martinstown 1, in Dorset, cairn and circle are separate and structually unassociated, and at Overton Hill the circle lay six feet from the base of the inner cairn. These facts indicate that some at any rate of the inner circles had a function other than that of material protection. Also militating against the conception of many retaining-circles as revetments are other structural features—the puny nature of the flint rings, which though so different in appearance from the orthostatic circles, suggest by their role in surrounding interments that they are expressions of a similar idea; the presence of an entrance in certain circles (e.g., Ridgeway 1) as well as in circular ditches, and perhaps analogous to the openings in Henge monuments; the horseshoe of rude stones at Deverel; and the unsuitability of the open class of circle as a revetting agent. Finally the outward lean of the stones in some cases, though it may often have been caused by the pressure of the mound, was at times an original feature: at Drizzlecombe the stones were trigged up, as they were at Bryn Celli Ddu, and at Birch Tor they even leaned inwards.?7 It is thus admitted that some of these circles acted as revetments, particularly if they were of the closed class, although that fact is no proof that they were intended as such when made. Others could not possibly have had such a function, but as the visible edges of areas evidently enclosed for a particular purpose may have had a ritual significance by reason of their sepulchral association. Circular ditches and rings of timber posts, if analogous, shared this ritual function, but the erection of the double circle within the Overton Hill Barrow, was of greater significance than the mere digging of a ditch. Overton Hill and other retaining-circles were special expressions of this ritual burial- circle, perhaps the actual work of kinsmen of those megalithic people who made round tumuli with stone circles in the north and west of the British Isles. 36 Tyans. Devon Assoc., 1937, lxix, 95—96. 37 Tvans. Devon Assoc., 1937, lxix, 95. 92 CLOCK AND WATCH MAKERS OF WILTSHIRE IN THE 17TH anp 18TH CENTURIES. By B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., SCor. Since the publication of the list in W. A. Mag., vol. xlviii., pp. 3183— 317, the following additions have been brought to my notice by Mr. Herbert Richardson, of Andover, and others, including that of a “‘water-clock ’’ maker, the only one recorded so far. As before, the names are given in alphabetical order. NAMES. ALLANSON, Wm. BRADFORD, James BRUNSDON, Wm. BURNALL, W. IBLOMH LAIR, 12. CROMPTON, John CROSS, Joseph hen] Geen: HUIREOCKS I: GOLDSMITH, Mary GUITER GREENWAY, George HANKS HONEY BONE HOUSE, Thomas JARRED, James MARSHMAN, J. MORSE and TANNER NEW, Wm. PINNEL POZZE, A. SNOW, Richard SNOW, Nicholas SNOW, John SPENCER, James STEPHEN, Goodman STRATTON, John STUMP and RUDD TYTE, Samuel TROKE, John WAITE, William WALTON, Phil WEBB, Chamberlaine WENTWIRTH WOODYEAR, Edward WOODYEAR, Samuel In addition to these is that of the maker of the water-clock SIWMOILILIT AICI. 12 described below YEAR. 1822 1769 1822 No date do 1822 1822 1591 1669 1662 1689 1822 No date do 1822 1822 1689 No date 1822 No date Ditto 1628 —- 1636 No date 1822 1691 No date 1822 82257 No date No date No date 1780 1689 1822 No date 1640 LOCALITIES. Marlborough. Salisbury. Marlborough. Ashton Keynes. Salisbury. Calne. Bradford-on-Avon. Westbury. Salisbury. Marlborough Salisbury Chippenham. Malmesbury. Wanborough. Marlborough. Devizes. Salisbury. Malmesbury. Trowbridge. Malmesbury. Salisbury. Salisbury. Salisbury. Winterbourne Stoke. Calne. Salisbury. Malmesbury. Bradford-on-Avon. Warminster. Salisbury. Malmesbury. Devizes. Salisbury. do do do Clock and Watch Makers of Wiltshire. 93 Mr. Richardson has sent the following dates of clock-makers whose names were printed in the previous list but with no dates :— ~ Bullock, W., of Bradford, 1822. Carter, W., of Salisbury, 1822. Cross, John, of Trowbridge, 1822. Haskell, James, of Salisbury, 1842. King, A., of Chippenham, 1822. Langley, Nicholas, of Salisbury, 1822. Stephenson, George, of Warminster, 1822. Wood, John, of Devizes, 1842. CLEPSYDRZ OR WATER-CLOCKS. The only example of a Wiltshire ‘‘ water-clock’’ so far recorded is that made by P. Smollett mentioned above. In 1912 the late Mr, E. Kite received a letter from Mr. H. D. Ellis, of Roland Gardens, London, S.W., containing the following : I have recently acquired a water-clock by P. Smolett, of Salisbury. On two large brass plates are apparently Coat of Arms with Smolett’s name and the Salisbury Arms (see plate below). It is in perfect con- dition and I have set it going in action. Such a clock must be of extreme rarity. Neither the British Museum nor the Kensington Science Museum has one or anything of the sort. Water-clocks were made, though rare, in England, later in the 17th century. I think Beckman in his ‘‘ History of Inventions’’ was not aware of any as early as 1640, and if so, the credit of being the pioneer, is due to Salisbury. (Signed) H. D. Extis. Salisbury loses the honour, however, by one year, tor Country Life, February, 1912, gives an example made by ‘‘G. Knight of ye Towne of Ipswich, 1639’’, which was then in the possession of H. T. Barker, of Ludlow. Mrs. Le Warne Clayton, of Ludlow, kindly made enquiries locally as to the fate of this clock and was able to find out that it was sold by auction some years ago but there does not appear any record of the purchaser’s name, nor of its ultimate destination. Mr. Frank Stevens, director of the Salisbury Museum, made a careful search, but was unable to find any record of P. Smollett and adds :—I am horribly suspicious of water-clocks. There seems to be a host of them about and nearly every one that I have seen has eventually turned out to be a forgery. I believe many of these water-clocks were made in Ireland. a) NOTES ON CLEPSYDRZ. The first thing essential in a water-clock is the regulation and con- trol of a flow of water from one vessel into another, and on this main principle all forms of clepsydra were constructed. The simplest form was that of the Egyptians to whom is attributed the origin of the water-clock. It comprised a bowl filled with water to which a pipe was attached that allowed the water to fall drop by drop into a receiver, the side of which was marked with the hours. As time went on other forms of water-clock were devised and dials took the place of markson the receiver. The clepsydra was introduced into Rome about 94 Clock and Watch Makers of Wiltshire. 157 B.C. In 807 A.D. a water-clock of bronze inlaid with gold was presented to Charlemagne by the King of Persia. The use of this form of clock apparently died out on the Continent, about the 10th century and was not revived until the beginning of the 17th century when many improvements were introduced into their construction, and they | continued to be made well into the 18th century. iP SIMo me ia of y® fourng SALIS BV RY Ciwitef Nove SARVM The Society is indebted to Capt. Cunnington for the cost of the illustration. 95 NOTES. Highworth Church. Iron Cannon Ball. A descriptive leaflet, recently issued, contains the following passage: ‘Tn the Great Rebellion the Church was a Royalist garrison for some eighteen months, and it is recorded in a contemporary work, ‘ Sprige’s England’s Recovery ’, that on Thursday, June 26th, 1645, the Parlia- mentary Forces, on their march from Lechlade to Wanborough, drew up before Highworth garrison “‘ being a Church fortified by a line and bulwarks ’”’ and summoned the Governor, Major Hen, who refused to yield, so they planted their ordnance. Men were designed to storm ; whereupon a parley was sounded, and the garrison surrendered. The soldiers, it is stated, had good booty in the Church, taking seventy prisoners and eighty arms. At this day can be seen a hole in the stonework on the north side of the belfry door, which tradition says (and appearance also confirms) was made by a cannon ball fired on that occasion. The ball has been preserved, and now hangs on a chain in the Warneford aisle’. The Coventry Dole. Wilts Gazette, 24th October, 1935. The ‘“Gentleman’s Magazine ”’, 1786, contains the following interesting story concerning the ‘‘ Coventry Dole of bread that formerly was distributed to the inhabitants of Devizes once a year, and to every traveller that passed through the town ’’ :— ‘‘On September 25th the Archduke and Duchess of Austria with their suite arrived in town from Bath. On the road, as they came through the Devizes, they met with a singular occurrence, which afforded them some entertainment. A custom has prevailed in that place, of which the following story is the foundation : A poor weaver passing through the place without money or friends, being overtaken by hunger, and in utmost necessity, applied for charity to a baker, who kindly gave hima penny loaf. The weaver made his way to Coventry, where, after many years’ industry, he amassed a fortune, and by his will, in remembrance of the seasonable charity of the Devizes, he bequeathed a sum in trust, for the purpose of distributing on the anniversary day when he wasso relieved, a half penny loaf to every person in the town, simple or gentle, and to every traveller that should pass through the town on that day a penny loaf. The will is faithfully administered, and the Duke of Austria and his suite, passing through the town on the day of the Coventry loaf on their way from Bath to London, a loaf was pre- sented to each of them, of which the Duke and Duchess were most cheerfully pleased to accept, and the custom struck the Archduke so forcibly as a curious anecdote in his travels that he minuted down the circumstance, and the high personages seemed to take a delight in breakfasting on the loaf thus given, as the testimony of gratitude for a favour seasonably conferred ”’. Waylen, in his ‘‘ Chronicles of Devizes ”’ (1839), briefly refers to the above story, and concludes with the following :—‘‘ The name of 96 Notes. Coventry is of frequent occurrence in Devizes in former days, and it is far more likely that the Charity descended from one of them than from a stranger. The Charity is now considered as lost, Mr. Salmon, a member of the Corporation from 1770 until 1826, had taken consider- able pains to ascertain the truth of this tradition, but neither he nor his father, also a member of the Corporation, nor any other old person in the borough had been able to give any explanation of it ”’. The family of Coventre (or Coventry), though now extinct, was associated with the town of Devizes for a great number of years. A William Coventre was Mayor of Devizes in 1387, John Coventre in 1389, 1414, 1415, and 1436, and the name of Coventre appears in the parish registers of St. John’s and St. Mary’s Churches until 1708. Nothing, however, is known as to when the Coventry Dole began, nor from what property the income was derived. In the early part of the 15th century, John and William Coventre, both wealthy burgesses of Devizes, founded two or more chantries at the east end of the south aisle in St. Mary’s Church, which were richly endowed with sixty houses in the borough, besides several plots of land at Wick and elsewhere. For centuries the Mayor and burgesses were the legitimate trustees of these and other chantry property in Devizes, until 1835, when, under the Municipal Corporations Act of William IV, the municipal authorities were divested of all charity property, and the future administration thereof was ordered to be entrusted to an independent body of local trustees. This Act was followed by another entitled ‘‘ The Charitable Trusts Act ’’ of 1853, which conveyed the legal estates in all lands originally vested in corporations to the trustees appointed by the Lord Chancellor’s order or other trustees for the time being of the charity. In the diary of George Sloper (see Municipal Annals) under the date of 1762 is recorded ‘‘October 16th, made Coventry’s bread =£3/1/0”, and on the 16th November, 1767 ‘‘Made Coventry Doll=£5/11/0”. There’ are several references to the Coventry, Dole of; breadain- the Municipal Annals such as when on September 24th, 1586, a baker named Allen who was found to be selling bread beneath the standard weight was fined ac.ordingly. ‘‘ The wch bred was baked for the Doll called Coventry’s’’. In 1663 ‘“‘It was ordered that the Coventries Dole for the future shall be reduced only to the expences of the certaine sum of ffoure pounds yeerely for bread, and that all persons who pay, or are charged with payment of taxes, should not receive any partofit’’. In 1668 the sum rose to £7/16/0, and in 1669 to £9/1/6. In 1726 the sum paid was £14/9/5. After 1728 the bread ceased to be distributed to*the inhabitants, and the endowment has long been considered lost. There are, however, three charities belonging to St. Mary’s Church that still distribute bread to the poor of the parish each Sunday, and at one time there were four, but ‘‘ Gobbett’s Charity ’’ being recorded as having been in existence as far back as 1499, when it was seventeen shillings and two pence per year, appears to have been dropped. The remaining three charities are those of Eleanur Phillips, who left 52s. a year to provide bread for the poor, a man named Tayler who left the Notes. 97 same amount for a similar purpose, and Sarah Wadsworth, who, by her will dated June 10th, 1848, left the interest on one hundred pounds. The income from these three charities, after the deduction of expenses, goes to supply the bread as now distributed. The bread distributed at St. John’s Church each Sunday is the out- come of two gifts of £100 each left to the parish for that specific purpose by James Milns and Joan Bisse. On a gravestone in the churchyard is the following inscription: ‘‘ James Milns, late Excise Officer, died 18th March, 1759, aged 74. By his will he gave the interest on one hundred pounds for ever to be distributed every Sunday in threepenny loaves to such indigent persons of this parish who do not receive alms, attend Divine Service, and are of the Communion of the Church of England ’’. Miss Joan Bisse, by her last will dated 28th December, 1770, gave £100 to the poor of the parish of St. John’s to be placed out at interest, the sum realised to be distributed in bread amongst the poor of the parish. Subject to a small deduction for expenses, a sum of approximately £7 10s. each year derived from the above legacies is to this day spent in bread and distributed each Sunday in accordance with the bequests. B. HOwARD CUNNINGTON. The Arms of Wiltshire and the Crest of the Bustard. The Wiltshire Times, June 26th, 1937, has a long article with an illustration of the arms recently granted to the county. ‘“ Barry of eight argent and vert on a canton of the first, a dragon rampant gules, and for crest, on a wreath of colours a bustard wings elevated and addorsed proper ’’. An account of the Great Bustard and of the fate of the several members of a considerable flock which visited Wiltshire in 1871, long after the disappearance of the bird as a breeding resident in Wilts, from information supplied by Mr. F. Stevens follows the account of the arms. Roman Hipposandals. Mr. A. D. Passmore, in Antiquaries Journal, April, 1937, xviii, 197, has a note suggesting that the real use of the Roman Iron Hipposandal is that of a hobble. As he points out no horse could wear such a contrivance whilst in work without cutting his legs. The loop at the back or front of the hipposandal was, he suggests, to attach a cord to and so tie two feet together, so that the horse could only move a few yards when turned out at night. A Donkey Well-Wheel at Upham. One of “ Peter Gurney’s”’ interesting notes in the North Wilts Herald of February 5th, 1937, describes what he believes to be the last of the Donkey Wheels for Wells, in Wiltshire. These labour saving devices were formerly not uncommon in the case of deep wells on the chalk. A good example remained in use until some 30 years ago at the site of Broad Hinton Manor House, which was burnt in the Civil War. The wheel described by Mr. Gurney is that at Upham, in the parish of Aldbourne, at the farm held by Mr. F. J. Brinkworth, of Badbury. The wheel of solid oak throughout is about 14 feet in diameter, and has inside its rim a VOL. L.—NO. CLXXVII. G 98 Notes. space about 4 feet wide, round which the donkey walked. The wooden bucket, holding 12 gallons, is drawn up by a rope which winds round the axle of the wheel as it revolves. The depth of the well is 180 feet- Although intact the wheel is no longer in actual use. The Shrewsbury (Talbot) Collection of MSS. formerly the property of the Talbot Earls of Shrewsbury, was left to the present Viscount Fitzalan by will many years ago, and presented by him to the British Museum in May, 1937. It deals with the various Talbot properties from the 13th to the 16th centuries. The collection is dealt with in extenso in the Historical MSS. Commission Report on various collections, II, 1903, pp. 289—336. An Index Nominum and Locorum is available for reference at the Museum. The Wiltshire references mainly refer to Aston and Broughton Gifford, Codford and Ditchampton, and date from the 15th to the 17th century. Weaving in North and Central Wilts in the 18th Century. As aproof of the position that weaving occupied in North and Central Wilts during the 18th century, it seems worth while to record the following list of weavers to whom pauper children of the chapelry or parish of Southbroom, or St. James’s, Devizes, then in the parish of Bishops Cannings, were apprenticed by the overseers. The list is by no means complete but is taken from a number of papers dis- carded from the tower of St. James’s Church. The apprenticeships to weaving vastly outnumber all the other trades put together. The majority of the masters are described as ‘“‘ Broad Weavers’’, but there are two sergemakers, a scribbler and a sheareman amongst them. The places of residence of the weavers include Bremhill, Bromham, Calne, Devizes, Hilperton, Roundway, Rowde, Steeple Ashton and Trowbridge. Examples of the autograph signatures of 54 Wiltshire Justices of the Peace, including several Mayors, from these papers have been mounted in a note book for the Society’s library. Ep. H. GODDARD. List 9F WEAVERS. Amor, Thos., Bromham, 1724. Ashley, Hugh, Devizes, 1733. Ashton, Anthony, Hilperton, 1749. Beale, John, sergemaker, Devizes, 1713. Burden, John, Hilperton, 1771. Burton, Richard, Rowde, 1724. Butler, Henry, Devizes, 1724. Chapman, John, Trowbridge, 1762. Cole, John, Bremhill, 1733. Coole, John, Calne, 1735. Domper, Robert, Rowde, 1733. Drake, Robert, Roundway, 1716. Fowle, John, Devizes. Flower, John, Devizes, 1730. Hale, John, Steeple Ashton, 1771. Harford, William, Hilperton and Trowbridge, 1742, 1747, 1752. Notes. 99 Humphrys, John, Devizes, 1757. Mayer, Joseph, Trowbridge, 1750. Moore, James, Trowbridge, 1755. Phillips, John, scribbler, Devizes, 1781. Smith, Joseph, Hilperton, 1770. Sydney, Edward, Bromham, 1742. Tiley, Robert, Devizes, sergemaker, 1704. Watts, John, Trowbridge, 1760. Wiheeler,; Johit, ‘“shereman *’, 1730. Scratch Dials on Churches. Additions recently discovered. Steeple Langford. Two on S. wall near the W. end. Poulshot. One, faint and rather doubtful, on the W. side of S. porch, and one (inverted) on buttress east of porch. There is a shrub in front of this example, which may be the cause of its omission from the previous list. R. G. V.. Dymock. Newspaper Files Destroyed. Under this heading there was a useful article in the Wilts Gazette, December 18th, 1941, describ- ing what happened when the annexe of the British Museum Library, at Colindale, near Hendon, was bombed and entirely destroyed recently. The British Museum receives by statute all the newspapers printed in England, whether issued daily or weekly. Some years ago it was found no longer possible to find room at the British Museum Library for the ever increasing number of these papers, and the provincial newspapers were removed to the great building near Hendon which was specially designed and arranged to receive them. Here they were so arranged that the files could be consulted by any authorised enquirer. The number of issues preserved there is put at about 100,000, all of which apparently have been destroyed. For many years past the files of every newspaper probably have been preserved at the office of the paper, but these files areat the mercy of any chance fire. ‘The existence of the national collection at Hendon afforded facilities also to enquirers which they could not depend upon at the newspaper offices. Though this national collection was not complete, the earliest issues of many papers being absent or incomplete, the destruction of the national collection is a serious loss to enquirers into the local history which is to be found only in the issues of the various county papers. “Viewing the position broadly it may be said that the annihilation of the accumulated files is not quite a first-class disaster, as the com- ponent parts are toa large extent duplicated in the respective newspaper Oiices: Yetitis very regrettable. Some at least of the prints, and these the earliest, had no duplicates; at any time an office may suffer by a fire that destroys its files ; and for some purposes of research the centralisation of the records offered a convenience to which there will be no similar alternative ’’. Roman Burial at Highworth. At Westrop House, High- worth, is a small paddock to the west of the house, and in the south- west corner of this and close to the road is a small low mound much 2G — 100 Notes. dug about for sand and disfigured by a tip of modern rubbish; for many years skeletons have been dug up here and are attributed locally to Oliver Cromwell. At the same spot years ago a very fine head of Serapis carved from Egyptian porphery was dug up; whether imported in Roman times or during the rage of such things in the XVIIIth century cannot be said. In 1938, by the kindness of Sir Noel Arkell and Mr. Elwell, i was given charge of a small excavation ; a trench was opened at about the centre of the mound and after passing through a bed of modern ash and broken glass we came to clean sand; in this was a quantity of Roman grey pottery unfortunately undatable, and about on the old ground level rested the skeleton of a full grown girl, lying on her right side with the knees somewhat drawn up, head to W. Between the legs was a small Roman third brass coin of the third century, but too worn to allocate to any reign. A. D. PASSMORE. Bronze Age Pottery from Swindon. On the north side of Westlecott Road and 140 yards north-west of Westlecott Farm isa small quarry, in which a Roman house was discovered in 1897. From this northwards slight hollows may be seen extending up hil] towards Okus Barn, remains of Roman quarry work to supply the great Roman town of Wanborough, I have myself taken from foundations of that age, in that place, many large pieces of Swindon stone. During this work a Bronze Age burial was disturbed, as recorded in this Magazine, and at another spot they seem to have found and broken up a food vessel of the same age, a fragment of which was found a few years ago in one of the hollows above mentioned; it is the part of a rim of a small vessel of food vessel type about four inches in diameter, at the top are several rows of Beaker ornamentation, below which is a hollow between two ridges, it must have been very like that illus- trated by Abercromby, plate 39, No. 179, from East Riding, Yorkshire. A. D. PASSMORE. Chute, Barrow 1. This barrow, usually thought to be round, is really an oval barrow, lying S.E. to N.W. The S.E. end is plain but the other has been mutilated by a grass road with a bank and ditch passing over it. The whole mound is ploughed very low. In 1934, by kind permission of Mr. Pattison, a trench was carried into the centre from the S.W. side, exactly at the centre (as far as one could judge) we came on a circle of skulls each perched on a flat stone while inside the ring were bundles of long bones which had obviously been brought to the place tied up as bundles, one skull contained some ribs and a few smaller bones, while another had three cervical vertebrae still attached, the whole of these remains being so near the surface had been smashed by ploughs and rollers, but their position and nature were certain. Just to the south of this collection were two skeletons lying at full length, obviously intrusive. Further to the S.E. and near the original end of the mound was another circle of human skulls and bundles of long bones, but smaller Notes. 101 and less numerous than the other. At this point the dig was concluded owing to the land being required for ploughing. It is proposed to reopen the mound in more settled times when it is hoped to publish a full report. However, owing to the interest of the find it seems desirable to put on record a preliminary account of the excavation. The great interest of this discovery is that it proves beyond question that the bodies here buried had been stored away in another spot till the mound was ready for their recept'on, and that when the time came only a token burial was made Skulls and long bones were brought, the latter tied up in bundles, and put in their resting place at one time and not successively as is so often thought in reports of neolithic burials. Exactly the same procedure had taken place at Lanhill in the unopened chamber which I discovered recently (the published account is incorrect in this detail and would have been corrected had I seen the report before publication). There were very few vertebrae, no small bones, only a few ribs, one skull was so thin that a blow in life would have been fatal, the others were rather thick and still in fine condition except for fracture by the pressure of agricultural implements. I was assisted in this work by General Hardy and Major Allen (both have since died) ; they agreed with the above conclusions, the latter afterwards writing to me to say that he had no doubt whatever that the bones had beeu brought to the barrow as bones and not clothed in flesh. There were no relics found till the last moment, when a parcel of big bones found at the S.E. end contained a small female hip bone attached to which by a thin coating of earth was a very fine arrowhead of black flint here illustrated. A. D. PASSMORE. White Mice. Inthe Wiltshire Gazette of May 14th, 1936, Mr. Walter Butler, of Rowdefield Farm, Rowde, records having seen “‘ any- thing up to 300 white mice whilst threshing a rick. There were many ordinary mice with them. About 50 years ago white rats were killed | on many farms at Hilmarton and the neighbourhood, but I do not remember having heard of any being seen since. E. H.. GODDARD, Oaksey Church Wall Painting of ‘‘ Christ of the Trades ”’. The wall painting of this subject was described and illustrated in W.A.M., xlvii, 632—636. Mr. G. R. Owst writing in the Times of June 29th, 1937, says: ‘‘ This picture is nowadays frequently interpreted as a Christian ‘apotheosis of manuallabour’’’. He then refers to an article recently published in Zurich which introduces from an early 15th cent. MS. a careful drawing of the scene with explanatory comment in Latin around it. . . .- ‘The so-called Christ of the Trades thus proves . . . to be none other than the familiar Christ of an unending Passion, the tools, weapons, playthings and the rest merely its symbolic instruments with which evil men of every class daily ‘‘ crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh and put Him to an open shame ’’. 102 Notes. A Salisbury Example of Economy. Under the heading ‘““A Fuel Precedent’’ the following appeared in The Times of September Ist, 1942, signed John Read, Chemistry Department, The University, St. Andrew’s, Scotland :—‘“< Among the many methods of saving fuel adopted by our hardy ancestors, a curious example is given by the alchemist and astrologer Simon Forman (1552—1611) in his auto- biography. He describes in the following words a singular economy practised at Salisbury by Mr. Mintorne, a canon of the church :—‘‘ And this cannon seldom or never kepte any fier in his house, but he had some lode of faggots lying in a house, and alwaies when he was a-cold, he wold goe and carry his faggots up into a lofte till he was hote; and when he had caried them all up, he wold fetch them downe again and burn none, and soe he made this Simon doe many a tyme and ofte to catch a heate, saying yt was better to heat himself soe then to syt by ilove) iniere 2, The Black Throated Diver (Colymbus avcticus) in Wilts. Miss M. O. Foster writes from Aldbourne, March 26th, 1942 : “A Black Throated Diver was killed against a wire in Aldbourne during the day’s snow of January 27th of this year. I know all three Divers well and it was definitely the Black Throated Diver”’. [Smith in his Birds of Wilts, 1887, mentions only two examples of this Diver as recorded from this county, one killed near Salisbury in 1872, and the other killed on the water at Corsham Court. | A Flint Sickle with Associated Objects from East Knoyle, Wiltshire. Under this heading The Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society for 1937 (New Series, Vol. III, Part I, pp. 158, 159), has a note and illustration on ‘“‘A Group of Associated Flint Imple- ments now in Reading Museum’”’. In 1931 Mr. Sales, of Reading, noticed a group of flint implements on the window-sill of a house at East Knoyle. The finder, Mr. Garrett, gave these implements to Mr. Sales whose widow gave them to Reading Museum. Whilst cutting bracken on the hillside in a small chalk and flint quarry, Mr. Garrett noticed a patch of dark soil and dug into it. At the depth of 3ft. he found a pot about 1 foot in diameter and 15 inches high. The pottery was plain without any decoration. It crumbled to pieces and nothing of it remains. Close by were found a block of chert, and the three flint implements illustrated. These were a chipped and partly polished fiint celt of pointed oval section, probably used as an adze ; a polished flint celt of oval section with slightly flattened sides ; and lastly the “‘ sickle of bluish-grey flint carefully flaked over the con- vex face, but the major part of the primary flake scar is untouched. The concave edge is sharp and has 13 inches from the tip an area of diffused gloss which extends for 13 inches to about the middle of the blade. The gloss shows in the cavities as well as on the flake ridges for a distance of a 3-inch from the edge. In shape the sickle forms a fairly symmetrical curve. It has no exact parallels among those figured by Clark’’. It is ‘‘the most westerly example of its kind” found in England. Notes. 103: Meux Family in the Isle of Wight. Sir Henry Bruce Meux, who when he resided at Dauntsey Park was one of the largest landowners in North Wilts, was descended from an Isle of Wight family, the Meuxes of Kingston. Sir John Oglander of Nunwell in the same Island (he had a town house at Newport), who lived 1595— 1646, wrote: a large number of memoranda, known as the Oglander Memoirs, selec- tions from which were first printed by Sir Richard Worsley of Appel- durcombe, Isle of Wight, but in comparatively recent years a much fuller selection was edited for publication by Mr. W. H. Long. These memoirs include several references to the Meux family. In his notes on Kingston he said: ‘‘The Kingstone line, masculine, ended in Richard ye 2nd Reygne, and one Drewe, of Sussex, maryed ye heyre female, who had but one daughter, which ye sonne of one Mewse that dwelt at Lymington, maryed ; and so came to be honnor at Kingeston. Mewse, of Lymington, theyre lyeth buryed with an inscription cn a marble stone. Thre hath been 3 Knights of ye Mewses since they came to itt: Sir William that wase a sowldier in Spayne, and Sir John and William in Kinge James’ reygne. Sir John, the father of Sir William Meux, or Mewse, they came into ye Island about Rychard ye Second’s reyne, and matched with Ann, ye dawghter and heyre of Rychard Drew, who maryed ye dawghter and heyre of that awntient famely of ye De Kingestone, and so came to be possessed of Kingeston, and the landes they nowe have. Sir John Meux wase ye fyrst Knyght of ye name here in owre Island, who maryed Cicely, ye dawghter of one Button [this was Sir William Button, Kt., of Wilts], and had issue 2 sonnes and 2 dawghters. Sir William, the eldest sonne, maryed for his fyrst wyfe, ye dawghter, of Sir Francis Barrington; his seconde wyte, ye widdowe of one Ramon, and sister to Sir Gilbert Gerrard, of Harrow on ye Hili, neare London, by whom he had one dawghter. Bartholomew [from whom Sir Henry Bruce Meuxof Dauntsey descended | maryed also another sister of ye sayd Sir Gilbert Gerrard, by whome he had issue. . . . I believe ye Meuxes or Mewys not to be very greate gentlemen, for ye fyrst y*maryed Drew’s daughtor, of Kingestone, had bene constable of Lymingeton. I have seene a record of itt, not- withstandinge they maye be goode gentlemen’’. This is not the only passage wherein Sir John Oglander refers slightingly to the Meux family. Sir John Meux, he says, ‘ was of a homely behaviour, as nevor havinge any breedinge or good naturales’’. Again: ‘‘On ye 3rd December, 1629, Sir John Meux departed this life; he wase the veryest clown (of a gentleman) that evor the Isle of Wight bredde. As he wase destitute of learninge, so of humanitie and civillitie; it although his clownisch humour a good honest man. If ye will see ye picture of him, you may truly fynd it in his sonne Bartholomewe ; moore of his lyfe I cannot wryght, beinge of no greate woorth, only his sonne Bartholomewe would report in ye mayneland that ther wase non woorth ye havinge in ye Island for a howsekeper but his father. Sir William Meux wase as well a quallified gentleman as anie oure countery bredd; but of no spirite, for*in my prescence Sir Edward Dennis too mutch braved him ’’ 104 Notes. The memoirs vindicate the Meux family from Sir Richard’s depreciat- ory comments. ‘‘The Meuxes (he says) were really greater gentlemen than Sir John imagined. Sir John Meux, his contemporary, by the marriage of his father, William Meux, with Eleanor, daughter of Sir Henry Strangways, could claim descent in the female line, from the Nevilles, Earls of Westmoreland, and Edward III”’. There were three Knights of the family—Wiliam, John and William—and John, son of the second Sir William, was on December 11th, 1641, created a baronet, a title that became extinct in 1706, John, the baronet, married a daughter of Sir Richard Worsley, one of the best-known of the Island gentry. Furthermore, Sir John Oglander’s memoirs in their notes on contemporary events, show that the Meuxes, whatever their personal characteristics may have been, were included among the [sland notables. They were present to meet the Duke of Buckingham when he landed at Cowes during his Portsmouth visit that ended tragically, and they were among deputations to London in endeavours to extract money from the Lord Treasurer for Island fortifications and other expenditure. J. Je SLADE. Erigeron canadensis. I noticed in 1941 and 1942a“ weed”’ growing to a height of 3ft. or more in my garden here (Red Gables, Devizes) and also in some neighbouring gardens in Nursteed Road, which I could not identify in any botany book. I therefore sent speci- mens to Mr. J. D. Grose of 18, Regent Street, Swindon, the Society’s best consultant, who gave me the following interesting information :— “Your plant is Evigeron canadensis, an alien which has certainly come to stay. I think it is a rapidly increasing species which may soon become as common as Groundsel. It was first recorded for Wiltshire by Miss Leake who found it at Rowde in 1932. Miss Gullick saw it at Whaddon in 1935, and it appeared in Okus Quarries, Swindon, in 1937. Later in 1937 I saw it at Alderbury and Sandridge, and in 1940 at Westbury and Box. Here in Swindon this year it is growing in seven or eight different places—gardens, walls and air-raid shelters ”’. Ep. H. GoDDaARD. St. Martin’s Chapel, Chishbury. It may be remembered that an appeal was made in the Magazine two years ago for £75 to carry out certain essential repairs to this most interesting building. The appeal resulted in a few welcome subscriptions, which will be accredited to their donors when the final accounts are published. The sum received amounted to something over £5, and it did not look as if the moment had proved even as propitious as those responsible had dared to hope, when a bolt fell from the blue. Lieut.-Col. Michael Peto, of Ifurd Manor, Bradford-on-Avon, wrote to offer the whole sum asked for, if necessary, provided the work was done satisfactorily, and accom- panied his offer with a substantial cheque on account. With this un- looked for encouragement the promotors of the work of rescue were able to go ahead, though progress in war-time is bound to be slow. The Savernake Estate Company. kindly contributed the necessary timber for the repair of the roof, the tenant of the farm, Mr. E. B. Notes. 105 Gauntlett, freely offered the very considerable amount of straw we needed for the thatching, and Mr. H. M. Gimson, of Stanton St. Bernard, made several difficult journeys to the site to put his invaluable architectural experience at our disposal and advise us on the immediate requirements. Under the eye of Mr. A. P. D. Penrose, of Chisbury Manor, who had first drawn attention to the imperative need for action, the old thatch, or what remained of it, was removed or repaired, the rotten woodwork replaced and the wall-plate cleaned of weeds by Mr, Alexander, thatcher, of Froxfield, in the spring of the present year. The chapel now rears its resplendent roof above the Bedwyn valley, secure, we hope, against the worst that the weather can do to it. The worst, but not all. The windows still lie open to any driving rain or snow that may elude the projecting eaves, and some further protection is still required to preserve the remnants of the tracery, the splays and, particularly, the sills. A temporary solution will, it is hoped, be found in the repointing of the exposed joints in the masonry, and this work will be put in hand with as little delay as the conditions of the day permit. So far the work, excluding the substantial contributions in kind mentioned above, has cost about £41, the bulk of which has been found by Colonel Peto in accordance with his most generous offer. H. C. BRENTNALL. Donhead Cliff. There died last year or the year before, the old Sexton, named Brickell, who told me the following story :—A good Many years ago when Squire Farquarson, of Eastbury, hunted all this country, one of his hunt servants rolled down on his horse the Cliff at Donhead and was killed underneath the animal, and he finished the story by saying—‘‘ You will see the spot there now sir, as nothing wont grow where a man was killed ”’, J. BENETT-STANFORD. Piece ofa Stone Axe picked up on Barton Farm, Marlborough. The stone is an igneous rock known as Greenstone or Epidiorite. It was sent to the sub-committee for Petrological Identification of Stone Implements at the Bristol Museum, and the report says the stone is identical with that of 27 other axes found in southern and western England, but that at present the original source of the rock has not been located ; it is very similar to the greenstones of the Launceston district of Cornwall, but it cannot be said definitely as yet that this is the locality of origin. Lt.-CoL. CUNNINGTON. Monkton Farleigh Priory. Discovery of Effigies, &c. An original letter from the Rev. W.C. Lukis, F.S.A., to Sir Henry Dryden, F.S.A., Scot., dated July 20th, 1€41, from Bradford-on-Avon, Gescribes the recent discovery of effigies and monuments on the site of the chapel of the monastery at Monkton Farleigh. The letter has been recently presented to the Library by Mrs. Marcon. ‘I have been working at ye remains of a monastery at Monkton Farleigh with ye proprietor Wade Brown, Esq. We have been pretty successful. On 106 Notes. ye side of a bank was discovered ye pavement of a chapel, perhaps ye crypt of ye monastery chapel and as this intercepted a terrace walk which ye proprietor was making, he thought proper to remove it. Some of ye large stones of ye pavement contained engraved foliated crosses, and one had a half fig. of a priest with this inscrip" : Hic jacet Bugo Fut Warun (sic) cujus anime propitietur Deus. Generally these were coffin lids, ye stone coffins being found immediately beneath containing ye skeleton. One skeleton was wrapped up in a coarse hair cloth, Effigies of cross-legged knights and ecclesiastics were also found, and one effigy of a knight was most beautifully sculptured, certainly ye finest and best proportioned I ever saw. It is, unfortunately, broken into several bits, but ye head, face, shoulders, right arm, body, and right leg are quite perfect. The surcoat in some parts exhibits a fine ultramarine colour and ye belt pink. No relics of any kind were discovered with ye bodies, but at a short distance to ye S.W. of ye chapel a silver seal with a beautifully engraved head of Mary Magdalene was found. Encaustic tiles were abundant, and sculptured stones of ye early and late Norman, Dec’, &c., styles were found in diff* parts ”’. Will of Jane Tooke, widow, late wife of Walter Tooke, deceased. Will; P.C.C. 107 Dale. Made 15th March, 1620. To be buried in the chancel of Alderburye Church or elsewhere. To nephew Thomas Goldstone £500. To niece Joan Gold- ston, his wife, a gold dolphin jewel. To nephew James Goldston £50. To=niece Mary Souche £100, a fan, gowns, etc.. To niece Margaret Webb 100 marks, a bracelet, girdle, a ring which was my sister Sea- brights, bed, etc. To nephew Thomas Sowthe and Richard Sowthe £200 to be put forth with consent of my niece Martha Dowse for her benefit while her husband lives, but not at the disposal of her husband or his father. To niece Martha Dowse a gold chain, a ring which my brother Sowthe gave me, a girdle, gown, kirtle, sheets, feather bed, leather chest, carpet, cushions, etc. To cousin Martha Prowse daughter of my niece Jane Prowse, deceased, £100 to be put forth by my nephew Richard Sowthe and Thomas Goldston to be paid to her at 21 or marriage with the approval of her uncle Edward Sowthe, Esquire, and of the said Thomas Sowthe and Richard Sowthe, a ring, silver bodkin, sheets, napkins, towels, etc. To the five children of my niece Honor Grove deceased, namely Thomas, Robert, William, Honor, and Alice, £50 equally between them. To nephew Nathaniell Bacon 40s. for a ring. To Mr. Otway of Bremer 20s. for a ring with posy Hodie mihi cras tibi. To nephew James Bacon 40s. for a ring. To nephew Edward Sowthe a ring. To nephew Thomas Sowthe £50. To nephew Richard Sowthe £50. To cousin Richard Dowse a purse. To godson William Dighton 40s. To cousin Katherine Trittye £20, and her daugher Margaret £5. To cousin Margaret Sowthe daughter of nephew Richard Sowthe a gold tablet. To nephew Richard Sowthe’s wife a bracelet. To brother Richard Goldston a ring. To cousin Honor Grove a gilt bodkin. To nephew Richard Sowthe a ring. To cousin Katherine daughter of nephew Edward Sowthe a cabinet. To cousin Margaret Notes. 107 Prowse knives. To niece Martha Dowse a cushion. To nephew Webb husband of my niece Margaret a ring. To cousin Martha Prowse a leather chest. To cousin Thomas Goldston a carpet bought of Mr. Paynter, etc. Residue to brother Richard Goldston who is appointed sole executor. Overseers, nephews Richard Sowthe and Thomas Sowthe, and Thomas Goldston. Witnesses, Richard Grey, George Irton, Henry Hanger, Thomas Barkesdale and John Elye. Proved December 10th, 1621. Portrait of John Aubrey. The water colour portrait of John Aubrey now in the Rylands Library at Manchester, with his hand resting on the head of a negro boy, No. 3 of the portraits of him described by Dr. A. Hollaender in W.A.M., xlix, p. 550, is evidently the sketch from which the mezzotint portait was made. The detail of the lace collar and of the costume are identical and the pose is also similar. FRANK STEVENS. Mound at Compton Bassett. From the middle of this village a footpath proceeds due south towards Cherhill. Ata distance of about 750 yards from Compton Bassett it passes between Home Wood and Mount Wood, at this point there is a long low mound like a section of a railway bank and about six to seven feet high at the west end. From there it runs S.E. for 120 yards with a slight ditch on the 5. side and continues into Mount Wood, making straight for the barrow there (Goddard’s Compton Bassett No. 1), which seems to be sitting on the end of the long mound. However, this cannot be said for certain as the wood is so full of small bushes and nettles that observation is impossible. This barrow is formed of very large pieces of chalk, the result of deep digging somewhere near and may, therefore, be of a later age than the average barrows which are formed of small chalk scrapings from surface excavation. Two barrows at Alton Priors are connected by a long bank (Goddard’s 5 and 6), while Jewitt records another pair of barrows connected by a flat causeway, at Wetton, in Staffordshire, in this case there were interments in the mounds and the causeway. The Compton Bassett example may be of this kind, but till the wood is cut it cannot be said for certain. A. D. PASSMORE. A Skeleton at Gomeldon, Idmiston, S. Wilts. Whilst digging the foundations for a cottage on the top of Gomeldon Hill a skeleton was discovered, towards the end of September, 1936. The actual site lies in Lat. 51° 7’ 15”, Long. 1° 44’ 16” W. adjoining the village school and is situated immediately on the N.W. side of the Winterbourne-Porton road on the edge of the steep escarpment over- looking the river Bourne. At this spot a low circular bank and ditch, each 3 feet wide, exists with three Scotch firs inside and near the south edge. The group of trees was larger until recently. The diameter of the circle is about 65 feet, and the bank, which is now 1 foot high, has been thrown up inside the ditch the surface of which is 6 inches lower than the surrounding ground. There is no central mound and the 108 Notes. general form of the circle is incompatible with that of a barrow. It is far more probable that the circle had been dug intentionally to surround a small plantation, a practice common on Salisbury Plain. Several such circles of similar diameter and still retaining their full complement of fir trees exist in the neighbourhood, notably at Porton Firs in the same parish. The grave lay 10 feet inside the eastern edge of the circle and was not therefore at the centre. The foundations of the house had exposed a large area inside but no other graves or signs of disturbance were visible. The turf and mould was 9 inches thick and rested directly on the chalk. The grave was oriented E.W. and had been very crudely and roughly dug. It was 5 feet 8 inches long by 2 feet 2 inches wide and the total depth was only 1 foot 9 inches. The skeleton, probably that of an adult male, lay extended on its back and had not been interred with ceremony. The skull lay at the east end of the grave, and since this was too short for the body the skull rested at a higher level and on the edge of the grave; it had therefore been broken by the builders. The position of the skull with regard to the rest of the body was remark- able and suggested death by hanging; but it is conceivable that its change in position relative to the body may have been due to sub- sidence. Though it lay on its occipital the skull was considerably twisted round with the lower jaw resting on the left clavicle. The atlas and axis were attached to the skull and a gap of an inch or so separated these from the first cervicle; this may have beea due to subsidence. The body from the pelvis to the shoulder lay at a sharp angle on its left side and the grave filling had helped to keep it at this angle. The right arm was slightly flexed with the elbow at a high level. The left arm was fully flexed with the forearm and hand vertical and resting against the edge of the grave. Both legs were slightly flexed, the left — knee lying outwards and resting on the base of the grave, the right knee being upright gnd slightly to the right. The skeleton had every appearance of having been roughly and un- ceremoniously thrown on to its left side into the crudely scooped out grave and no effort had been made to compose the body in a more restful and natural position. As regards preservation the bones were, as usual in chalk, in fairly good condition and all organic matter had disappeared. It seems probable that the skeleton belonged to some malefactor possibly of medieval date. No objects accompanied the burial and no traces’ of clothing could be detected. The bones were removed and reinterred in the late Bronze Age ditch on Thorny Down, which is described in W.A.M., xlvii, June, 1917. J. FS. SHONE:. Rare Chalk Echinus. In the collection of Mr. A. D. Passmore, of Wanborough, a flint fossil echinus from the upper chalk, found 36 years ago at Liddington, has lately been identified as a very rare species Steveocidaris merceyt. Notes. 109 Additions to the Society’s Collection of Prints. It seems well to record the total number of Wiltshire portraits, and views bought from Mr. Symonds, Bookseller, of Salisbury, in 1941, the property of a deceased collector, and added to the Society’s collection. There were 292 portraits (prints) new to our collection, with an additional 60 of doubtful connection with the county, and 103 dupli- cates. Of Views in Wilts there are 377 new to our collection with 503 dupli- cates. The total number of prints bought was 1335. ‘The duplicates are for sale. Ep. H. GopparD. 110 WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES. [N.B.—This lst does not claim to be in any way exhaustive. The Editor appeals to all authors and publishers of pamphlets, articles, books, or views, in any way connected with the county, to send him copies of their works, and to editors of papers, and members of the Society generally, to send him copies of articles, views, or portraits appearing in the newspapers. ] Sir Richard Burton’s Wife. By Jean Burton. George G. Harrap & Co. 1942. 8vo., pp.8 + 130, 11 illusts. Isabel Arundel was descended from James Everard Arundel, youngest son of the 6th Baron Arundel of Wardour. This is a well-written and most interesting account of the life of an extraordinary woman, as the wife of an equally extraordinary man. A long bibliographical list is given at the end, of books and articles bearing on the subject. Ridge Way Country by H. W. Timperley. London. J. NM. Dent & Sons. 1935. Cloth, 74 x 44, pp, xi + 207. Of the country covered by this book the author in his foreword says : ‘Tn these pages we never leave the downs which carry the great ridge- way through that part of its course which is the long curve to the south-west from Blowing Stone Hill in Berkshire to close by Tan Hill overlooking Pewsey Vale in Wiltshire, and there is far more North Wiltshire than Berkshire in the book. . . . An irregular four-sided figure with Blowing Stone Hill, Barbury Camp, Tan Hill and Chisbury Camp at its cormers’ covers most of the’ ground: 7. > |e sthesbool" BOOKBINDING. _ Books carefully Bound to pattern. Wilts Archeological Magazine bound to match previous volumes, s Or in Special Green Cases. We have several back numbers to make up sets. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, a Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. — WOODWARD, PRINTER, DEVIZES 5 /. No. CLXXVIII. JUNE, 1943. Vol WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853. EDITED BY H. C. BRENTNALL, F.S.A., Granham West, Marlborough. {The authors of the papers printed in this ‘‘ Magazine”’ are alone responsible for all statements made therein.]} pei i DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY C. H. WooDWARD, i ana EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION Roab. Price Ss. Members Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. viii., XVi., Xxiv., and xxxii. The subsequent Volumes are each fully — indexed separately. . | ' The annual subscription is. 15s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Membersis 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 15s. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. D.. OWEN Bank Chambers, Devizes. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of | Magazines should be addressed. The Annual Subscription to the New Record Branch for Member: of the Society is 10s. 6d.; for non-members £1 Is. This Branch is at present in abeyance : The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscriptions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 ‘‘ The Financial Secretary — shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscrip- tions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” _ All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secretary : C. W. Pucu, M B.E., Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes; or to the Editor of the Magazine, H. C. BrentNa.t, F.S.A., Granham West, Marlborough, if concerned with the Magazine. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. | To be obtained of Mr. BR. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., i7 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. One - copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 1s. A few copies only. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 504 pp., with Map, Cloth. By the Rev. T, A. Preston, M.A. Price to _ the Public 16s. ; but one copy offered to every Member of the ae i a at half-price. CATALOGUE oF THE STOURHEAD COLLECTION or AN- — TIQUITIES 1n THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 ee ‘a Part I. Price ls. 6d. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES 1 IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. Part II. 2nd Edition, 1935. Illustrated, 2s 6d. By post 3s. CATALOGUE oF WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS In THE a SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS. oF THE MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 8s., 5s 6d., and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 28 per cent. iro oe these prices, THE INDEX TO VOLS. XLVII and XLVIII oF THE MAGAZINE, i 4 printed in Nos. CLXVI, and CLXXI, can also ee bought Pe price ls. fee a THE WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAAINK., No. CLXXVIII. JUNE, 1948. Vol. L. Comlents. PAGE THE RoaADS AND BRIDGES OF THE PARISH OF LACOCK, WILTS: THEIR MANAGEMENT, MAINTENANCE, AND CON- DITION FROM 1583 To THE END OF THE SEVENTEENTH Cena y be TA INCOM. cts eoscs ses cece sadt cnet snneres 119—135 CARDINALS BENEFICED IN SARUM CATHEDRAL: By the Rev. C. Moor, D.D., F.S.A., F.R. Hist. Soc..............2006 136—148 SOME HOLocENE Deposits at Box (WILTs : By Henry bun iS., &.GS., and A.S. Kennard, A.L'S.,F: GS. 149 SHIP-MONEY IN THE HUNDRED OF KINGSBRIDGE : By C. W. SUP erence eee ic oe Sake eh Sv oboe ruin eesecny bee sieneessaee ds 153— 169 AN EPISCOPAL VISITATION OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF SARUM IN 1607 :. By C. R. Everett,- F.S:G.........0.60. 0000 170— 187 THE LARKHILL FLora: By Capt. R. C. L. Burges........ ae 188—190 Notes.— The Future of Archeology. Seend: The Bell Inn Club. Five Late Bronze Age Enclosures in N. Wilt- shire: By C.M. Piggott : Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society for 1942: New Series: vol. viii, pp. 48—6l. Coate Water and the River Cole. Wiltshire Terms, 1811—1820. A Window in St. Andrew’s Church, Nunton. Medieval Enclosures at Barbury and Bluns- don. Scratch Dials on Churches. A Savernake Forest Parish. Wiltshire Gift to the National Trust. Avebury for the Nation. The 9lst Report of the Marlborough College Natural History Society..............scssesseesseseeees 191—198 YN ptutacIs Som @)IES Tes AEOV orciayeretatsiotats ta stotacerssleis siclslovain’e stein cieroleicisrois'e eis ele woe siac'eeine bisce\e 199—202 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY...:......0.cccecscscecccenc 203 —204 152 il ILLUSTRATIONS. PAGE Planvot Pacock, Roads;and Bridges ¢enas-os5. ces. Sees 120 A Window in St. Andrew’s Church, Nunton ...........sceceeeees 194 Devizes :—C. H. WoopwarD. EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION RoaD THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’’—Ovid. No“ CE XXVIII. JUNE, 19043. Wor. lk: ; THE ROADS AND BRIDGES OF THE PARISH OF LACOCK, WILTS : THEIR MANAGEMENT, MAINTENANCE, AND CONDITION FROM 1583 TO THE END OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. By F. H. HINTonN. At Lacock Vicarage is a book used from 1583 to 1821 to record the Minutes of the Vestries or Meetings of the Inhabitants, and, for shorter periods, to record matters concerning the relief of the poor by the overseers, the maintenance of order and of the King’s Peace by the constables, and the maintenance of the roads of the parish by the waymen, supervisors, or waywardens. There are also in a chest in the Church documents relating to a series of law-suits concerning two bridges spanning the Avon within the parish. Miss Talbot, the Lady of the Manor of Lacock, has kindly allowed me access to the Rolls of the Manor Courts, and these contain many entries relating to the parish roads. It must be remembered that, if we except those made during the Roman occupation, the roads of England were not metalled; in fact during the whole period here considered and for nearly a century after that period the King’s Highway was not as we regard it, a “strip of land, or any corporeal thing, . . . what existed, in fact, was not a road but what we might almost term an easement, a right of way, enjoyed by the public at large, leading from village to village, along a customary course, which, if much frequented, became a beaten track ’’. If the beaten track became unusable at any point, as frequently happened in foul weather, the traveller, on foot or otherwise, might, in his right of passage, walk or ride over growing crops in the adjacent land. : Until the reign of Queen Mary the maintenace of the King’s High- way was as a rule the responsibility of the Lord of the Manor, and the duty was often thrown by him on his tenants ; but the manorial system had by that time fallen into decay, and the roads were more than ever 1 The Story of the King’s Highway, S. & B. Webb. VOL. L.—NO, CLXXVIII. I The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. 120 JOUD|,| WOYY2D4 / LLLLITT2 \ WZ ee, ysliOd ne emma To *LACOGK. Roads & Bridges By F. H. Hinton. 121 left uncared for. During the 15th and 16th centuries there was comparatively little wheeled traffic ; much of the land which had before been arable had been or was being converted to pasture, and sheep and cattle would move from place to place “on their own feet’’. Even as late as 1794 ‘‘the small quantity of corn the farmer has to draw to market renders the state of the roads of less consequence to the natives —a bullock, a sheep, or a horse will travel when it would be difficult for a cart or waggon’’.2. As long as the roads within the bounds of the parish were usable by the farmers they would discourage any expenditure on the roads for the benefit of the public at large and for what would now be called ‘‘ through traffic’’. Their attitude was like that of many persons who within the early years of the 20th century protested against expenditure on the improvement of road surfaces for the benefit of users of cycles and motor-cars. In 1555 (Queen Mary) an Act was passed which provided that the care of the roads within its. bounds should be the duty of every parish ; the same Act cast certain obligations with regard to highway adminis- tration upon the Justices of the Division in which the parish was situated, but these obligations ‘‘ were indefinite, slight, and easily evaded’’. There were some, comparatively few, exceptions to this parochial responsibility, such as in cases where the responsibility had beforetime lain upon a certain individual or corporate body. The Act ordered that such parish should each year appoint one or more waymen or surveyors of the roads. Those chosen for the office were not experts in road construction or repair, indeed road engineering was not then existent ; in a rural district they were often farmers and small tradesmen. After serving gratuitously their year of office they would be succeeded by others equally inexperienced in the work. The Act also provided that every man who held land in the parish of the yearly value of £50 or who had teams of horses or oxen should send a waggon or cart and necessary tools with two men; every other able- | bodied householder was to go himself to work gratuitously on the | roads or supply a labourer in his stead. The statutory period of such _ labour each year was six days of eight hours each. All labour, tools, _ horses, carts, etc., were to be supplied gratuitously. Even when the _ parishioners had given the statutory days of labour, if a road was _ found to be in need of further repair, a Justice, constable, or even a | private individual might make presentment of, i.e., lay information _ against, the parish, which might then be fined at the Quarter Sessions. | So far there has been considered the administration of the highways _ in English parishes in general. The earliest of the preserved state- _ ments of accounts rendered by the Lacock Waymen is that for the year 1582. This was presented on January Ist, 1583, As the form of statement is typical of those for many years, it is here given :— 2 General View of the Agriculture of Derby, by Thomas Brown. 2 1 122 The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. ‘‘Robert Dummer and Thomas Wood, Waymen, the first of January, Anno Dom: 1583. ‘“They at there entrance received in stocke x1S xd ‘‘There increase made by there Ale was . lilijs viijd ‘The hole charge was le vaSea ava ‘‘“Whereof they layed oute according to there particular byll xlijs vid ‘‘ And so there rested in stocke at there discharging xxlijs xjd “At whiche time were chosen Waymen Richard Hiscock and Richard Hellier ”’. From this statement it will be seen that, though labour, tools, and haulage were supplied by the parishioners gratuitously, there was still an expenditure of £2 2s. 7d. to be met. Dummer and Wood had at their appointment received, from predecessors in office, ‘‘in stock”’, i.e., balance in hand, lls. 10d. The next item is of particular interest for the parish road fund had been replenished to the extent of £2 14s. 8d. by the holding of an Ale. The Lacock Ales or parish feasts held to obtain funds to maintain the Church and to meet other expenses incurred by the churchwardens were remarkably remunerative. The Waymen, too, held such Ales. Most of the yearly statements do not show how road money was then obtained, the formula used being frequently ‘‘ Their increase was . . . ’’, but Way Ales were occasionally, if not annually, a source of revenue for the upkeep of the Lacock roads down to 1618. The sum of £2 2s. 7d. given as the amount spent on the roads would be in purchasing power equivalent to £20 or £25 in in 1942, In the statements no items of the expenditure are given; the ‘‘bills of particulars’’, which gave the details and which were sub- mitted with the statements, have not been preserved. In one state- ment, however, there is the item, ‘’ Layed oute for a plank and stones’; very probably these were used in the repair of a small foot- bridge over one of the two small tributary streams of the Avon. The amounts spent on the roads varied from year to year. Between 1582 and 1609 the highest expenditure was £3 7s. 3d. in 1583, and the lowest that for 1586, ls. 11d. At the Meeting of the Inhabitants at which the annual statements were presented the waymen for the following year were chosen, usually two in Lacock, but sometimes more. Though farmers or tradesmen usually filled the office, yet it appears that sometimes, when some more important work on the roads or bridges was in hand, perhaps following an indictment at the Sessions or Assizes, one at least of those chosen was a man of affairs. Thus in 1618 there had been an indictment of the parish regarding Man’s Lane and Footbridge, the great bridge over the Avon on the Bowden Hill—Lacock Road, and one of the waymen chosen was Benjamin Baynard, a younger brother of Sir Robert Baynard, of Lackham. Rarely did a layman serve more than one year, but Benjamin Baynard not only did so but ‘“‘at the earnest request ’’ of the parishioners he served a third year. A Justice of the By F. H. Hinion. | 123 Peace, a lawyer, a parson, an officer in the King’s forces and certain others were exempt from obligation to serve in any parish office, but in 1641 ‘“‘Captain Montagu, Esq : is pleased with the associacon of Thomas Mitchell to take the said office’’, although as an officer of the King’s army and as a Justice he was not obliged to serve. Statutory Labour on the Roads. The enforcement of labour for six days each year sometimes added greatly to the troubles of the surveyors. Householders, who should, after due notice given in the parish Church, have presented themselves for the week’s work or provided substitutes, often failed to do so. The Court Leet, of which more will be said later, frequently dealt with such defaulters. Thus in the year 1600 ‘‘ The Twelve for the Queen ”’, 1.e., the Jury, presented no less than thirty-four named householders, of whom five were widows, “‘ for not coming to repair the Queen’s ways this last year on six several days according to the Statute’. At the same time were presented Robert Gale, Richard Woodland, and the Lady of the Manor herself (Lady Ann Sharington) for not supplying carts for the work on three, two, and three days respectively. Gale was fined thirty and Woodland twenty shillings ; apparently the Lady forfeited nothing. From contemporary writers we learn that during the 17th and 18th centuries even where there was no absenteeism there was often lack of real application to the work on roads in England, that the labourers when not immediately under the eye of the Surveyor wasted their time, and that the statutory six-days period was one of relaxation rather than of honest work. Some sources of Revenue. Besides the money obtained in some years by their ales there were other sums received by the waymen. A person who preferred neither to labour nor to pay a labourer to take his place for the six days of statutory labour might pay to the waymen a composition fee. Some of the statements show that such fees or fines were paid in Lacock :— “Received of men who lacked their days 3s. 6d.’’; ‘‘ For composition posod.:; “Por work in-money 4s.*’; ‘‘Service money’’.. In 1670 such fines were fixed by Act of Parliament at Is. 6d. for a man’s day, 3s. fora man and horse, and 10s. for a cart with two men. “It is plain that the resources at the disposal of the surveyors of the highways, whether in the way of Statute Labour or in that of com- mutations and fines, were inadequate for any advance in the standard of road maintenance ’’.2 It was, however, not possible legally to raise a compulsory rate to supply money for that purpose until in 1654, nearly 100 years after the Act of Queen Mary, there was enacted ‘‘An _ Ordinance for the Better Amending and Keeping the Common High- waies’’, This gave power to a Meeting of the Inhabitants to make a rate not exceeding one shilling in the pound ‘‘ for making and repair- ing and cleaning roads’’. If the parishioners failed to do so, the Surveyors might impose the rate and get it confirmed by the 3 The Story of the King’s Highway, S. & B. Webb. 124 The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. nearest Justice. But fourteen years before such power was given to parishioners Lacock raised a rate of 5d. in the pound for the ways. Some statements of even earlier date contain the item ‘‘ received of the inhabitants’; these may refer to voluntary contributions, though the amount so received in 1616—7 was as much as £20 6s. Ild., a sum which a rate of 4d. in the pound would have yielded according to the contemporary assessment of Lacock property, and equal in purchasing _ power to approximately £200 of to-day. “ Farming out’’ of a Road. The upkeep of the road down Bowden Hill with its steep gradients appears to have been a somewhat heavy responsibility. In 1704 the Parish Meeting imposed a Rate of sixpence in the pound “ for the repairing of the pitching of Bowden Hill and mending the rest of the Highways of the parish’. In the 17th and 18th centuries many parishes had, with a view to economy, farmed out their workhouses, and Quarter Sessions resorted to the same expedient for the upkeep of county gaols. Lacock made trial of a similar method in dealing with the road on Bowden Hill. There is found a signed agreement between the parish and Joel and John Turner, masons. By this agreement made in 1710 the Turners for a yearly payment of fifty shillings undertook ‘‘ to repair Bowden Hill and keep it in repair during their joint and several lives, and keep and have the parish harmless from all manner of prose- cutions that may be commenced against it with regard to the said hill being out of repair’’. It is not known how long this farming out of the road continued. Labour on the Roads a form of Poor Relief. Though it is chiefly the 17th century now under consideration, it may here be stated that at the end of the 18th and beginning of the 19th centuries there was much unemployment in England. The accounts of the overseers of the poor show that in Lacock, as in many other parishes, to avoid as far as possible the illegal granting of relief to the able-bodied merely on the grounds of unemployment, the unemployed were sometimes set to work on the roads of the parish. The overseers paid the wages but were reimbursed by the surveyors. The Highways and the Manor. The 1583—1821 book of the Accounts and Memoranda of the various parish officers throws no light on the conditions of the roads nor on the harassing nature of the office of waywarden or surveyor ; but the Rolls of the Manor Courts, as far as I have at present examined them, give many interesting facts. Asin most manors the Lacock Manor Court was of a somewhat heterogeneous nature, comprising The View of Frankpledge, The Court Baron, and the Court Leet, though this last in the Lacock Rolls of the 17th century is never called ‘“‘ Court Leet ’’ but sometimes ‘Curia Legalis’’ and sometimes ‘‘ Lawday’’. The title at the head of the Roll for a session of the Manor Court is in some instances ‘‘ Curia Legalis cum Visu Franciplegii unacum Curia Manorii’’. The Manor Court in its function as Court Leet was a Court of Record By F. H. Hinton. 125. and dealt with offences against the commonweal and administered the King’s Justice. Affrays, bloodshed, debts, brawls whether by drunkards or scolding wives, neglect to scour roadside ditches, allowing pigs to go about unringed, placing mixens in the road were some of the offences dealt with by the Lacock Court Leet. Even the Lord of the Manor might be ‘‘ presented’ by the ‘‘ Jury for the King ”’ for a breach of the peace or for neglect of a public duty. After 1555 it was the parish and not the manor which was responsible for the maintenace of the roads, and it was the parish at its annual meeting of the inhabitants which appointed the waywardens or over- seers of the roads, which levied the rates for road maintenance, and to which the waywardens presented their financial statement. But damage done to the King’s highway, and any annoyance given to the King’s subjects using the road, and even neglect of the roads by the parish or its waymen were breaches of the King’s Peace and as such were within the cognisance of the Court Leet. The Lacock Rolls show that road and street offences were frequent. In the 17th century there was in Lacock no proper system for the disposal of sewage; indeed large towns and cities were without means of the disposalof garbage and filth. Such was thrown from each house into the street to form mixens to be removed at longer or shorter periods, while liquid filth was thrown into an open ditch or gutter in ue street. In.1630 the Jury of. the Court Leet. presented “that the mixens lyeing in Batsmead Street are not yet carried away. It is to be carried away by the Lady ’”’,ie., Lady Oliff Stapleton, then lady of the Manor. ‘‘ She hath carried away part but not all’”’. Six months later the Jury reported that the filth still lay in the street. On one occasion when the same mixens were presented there was added the note that the reason why the occupiers had not removed them was ‘“because my Lady doth intend to use them herselfe for her arrable land’’. (The four streets of Lacock village are now known as High, West, Church, and East Streets ; none of these names occur in the 17th century rolls. I hope by examination of earlier and later rolls to ascertain which of them was Batsmead Street.) Frequently the Jury presented the condition of gutters obstructed with filth from the houses. In 1632, ‘‘the gutter near the Crosse wanteth scowring and by reason the Crosse is suncke down that the soile cannot have passage is much annoyance to the Street”. The tenants of houses nearest to the obstruction were ordered to clear the gutter under penalty of 3s. 4d. each. Ata later Court it was reported that the Cross had fallen and diverted the stream of matter. In 1640 Edward Enosse was presented “for throweing out of Carryon into the Highwaye beeinge dangerous as the beast dyed inthe Murrayn’’. He was fined 3s. 4d. Owners or occupiers of lands, the water from which drained into roadside ditches, were held responsible if the ditches were in such condition as to cause flooding of the road. In 1635 property in the hands of the Lady of the Manor was presented :— ‘‘Wee present the way at Sumsions house leading to Beneger is very 126 The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. much annoyed by reason the water hath not his passage for want of scowring my Ladyes Ditch from the place where the water standeth which is to pass downe the grounds called Sanchberrie and the Lye. And shee is desired to repaire it by the feast of All Saints because two or three have been liked to bee Drowned at the last great Frost’’. While Lacock butchers were fined only 3d. or 4d. for selling unwhole- some meat, tenants of lands who, by failing to clear ditches, caused water to accumulate on the highway were mulcted in sums varying from two to forty shillings. An entry in the roll for 1643 states that Martin Dyer ought to repair his ditch near the King’s way being a great annoyance to the road at Cantecks Hill, and he was ordered to repair it under a penalty of 10s. Presentments of offences might be made by the Jury of the Court Leet, by parish officers, e.g., the constables, by the Bailiff of the Manor, or by private persons. Sometimes the waymen presented matters pertaining to their office; thus on one occasion Thomas Derrington, then waywarden, presented the Widow Thornhill for neglecting to cleanse a watercourse. Duties and Responsibilities of Waymen. As to the harassing nature of the office and duties of waymen or surveyors, S. & B. Webb’s remarks in regard to the office in parishes generally, are, by the parish and Court Leet records, shown to be equally true of Lacock in particular, and it may be useful to quote at some length from The Story of the King’s Highway :— “He (the wayman) found himself entangled in multifarious and perplexing obligations . . . he had to take over any balance of highway money, and to learn . . . the mannerin which the highway accounts were made up, how he would have to enter the complicated series of fines, compositions, and commutations Three times during the year, at least, he had to ‘ view’ all the roads, highways, watercourses, bridges . . . and make presentment upon oath in what condition he found the same to the next Justice. He had to see to it that the owners of the lands adjacent to the highways cleared these ways of any timber, stone, hay, stubble,etc. . . . cleaned and scoured the ditches, gutters, and drains adjoining; cut down, grubbed, and carried away bushes or shrubs standing or growing in the highways; he was at all times to keep a look-out for and waylay waggons, carts, and carriages that were drawn by more than the statutory number of oxen or horses . . . Possibly after some weeks of this unpopular activity, he might find some relaxation in his journey to attend the Highway Sessions at the neighbouring town to listen to a solemn ‘charge’ from the assembled Justices as to his duties, to make his presentments, and to answer the magis- trates’ questions upon them; or on his occasional jaunt to the Quarter Sessions . . . to defeat an indictment of the parish for neglecting the roads . . . It was the Surveyor who had By &..H. Hinton. 127 to fix the six days on which the whole parish had to turn out and work on the roads; it was for him to order the unwilling teams and carts to drag the stones, gravel, or quarry rubbish to the places where he judged them to be required . . . to see that the labourers were all at work and to direct their labours with whatever knowledge of roadmaking he might possess. It was on him that fell the disagreeable duty of reporting all defaulters to the nearest Justice of the Peace, and of collecting, from poor cottagers and niggardly farmers, whatever cash payments might be due from them. If, dismayed by the prospect of so much work without pay, he refused to accept office, he might promptly find himself mulcted in a penalty of five pounds. Moreover for any neglect of his duty, he was liable to be summarily fined forty shillings for each default ’’. The Court Rolls of Lacock Manor show that it was not only the Justices in Highway or Quarter Sessions who might impose fines for default ; on more than one occasion between 1627 and 1647 the “ Jury for the King’’ at the Court Leet made presentments concerning the highways. In 1633 presentment was made that the waywardens “ did both neglect their office in amending the wayes, and alsoe in presentinge the default as namely the falling down of the earth at Cantecks Hill which is to the foundring of the way that Coach and Cart cannot passe there; therefore they are amerced xs a peece; the waywardens named are John Clark and Robte. Quarrel’’. Sometimes the Leet Jury presented the parish, and not merely the road officers, for permitting a road to continue in an unsatisfactory condition. During part of the 17th century Footbridge was in a ruinous condition and it was necessary for persons from Bowden Hill attending Lacock market to take the long route along Bewley Lane and to cross the river at Ray Bridge. On one occasion the Jury presented that this lane ‘‘ being the chiefest way to the marcket is in great defaulte and very dangerous to ride, and the same is to be amended by the parish of Lacock by the next court ’”’ under a penalty of xxs. Lacock was not unique in thus impeaching the parish or its officers, With the Lacock Rolls are preserved those of the manors of Liddington and Charlton of which Sharringtons and, later, Talbots were lords ; and among the presentments made by the Homage of Charlton in 1650 is the following :—‘‘ Wee present John Oram and John Amor, overseers of the highwaies, for not performing there office and they are to amend the highwaies by midsomer next upon paine of xls apeece”’. Abuses of the Highways. The Rolls show that Lacock roads were frequently abused. In 1641 five persons were jointly presented for making encroachments on the road between Ray Bridge and Notton in such a manner that pack- horses could not easily pass by. They were ordered to remove the obstruction, but at the next court it was again presented and described as being such that a man could not safely pass by with his packhorses yoked or otherwise (‘‘cum jugo, caballis suis, aut aliter’’). It was 128 The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. again ordered that such injury and inconvenience to the King“ et veris subjectis ’’ should be amended within one month under a penalty of 20s. The same stretch of road, and that a road leading to what was at that time the only bridge over the Avon usable by wheeled traffic, was obstructed by quarrying for stone by various persons. It was presented that James Mountagu, Esq., and Thomas Colborne had rendered the road “‘ dangerouse and in great danger for travellers to pass that way ”’, Mr. Montagu having made a ‘quarr’ for stones on one side of the way and Mr. Colborne on the other. The same condition of the quarries was reported time after time, and Colborne was fined, but Montagu had not, six years after the first presentation, filled in the pits he had made, although, as found from a source other than the Rolls, during one of those six years he had himself held the office of waywarden. Digging for stone in the highway, probably on the verge of the generally used track, was not a rare offence. In 1632 Mr. Benjamin Baynard, of Lackham, was ordered to fill in a ‘‘ quar” which he had made ‘‘ betwixt Island Furlong and Lynches’”’ to obtain stones for his own use. 3 Encroachments on the highways and especially upon the wayside “ waste ’’, by building or extending cottages, were presented on several occasions between the years 1627 and 1647. At Notton and at Cockley John Wastfield and the Widow Hancock had respectively made such encroachments, and both were ordered by the Court Leet to “ pluck down ’’ the erections. Eventually Wastfield was fined twenty shillings, but ‘“‘My Lady hath geven way to the Widow Hancock’’. Ata still later presentment it was stated that Wastfield’s case had ‘‘ been presented to the Justices and they have allowed it”’. THE Two Lacock BRIDGES OVER THE AVON. Among the contents of the Church chest are some dozen documents, some of them being copies of Orders made at Quarter Sessions between 1628 and 1688, and all of them having reference to the two “‘ great ”’ bridges which cross the Avon within Lacock parish, Footbridge and Rey Bridge. (To avoid confusion it should be stated that Footbridge, which hes in the road leading from Lacock to Bowden Hill, is so called not because it is or ever has been a bridge for pedestrians only, but, perhaps, because it lies not far from the foot of the Hill.) The docu- ment of most recent date is one of 1704, and is ‘‘ An Order of the Court of Queen’s Bench’’, ordering a Trial ‘‘on a Presentation Moved into that Court in order to obtain an unbiassed Jury’’. Translated from the Latin it runs :— ‘Friday next after the quindene of Trinity, 3 Anne : (30 June, 1704). Wilts to wit It is ordered that there be a trial at the next The Queen assizes to be holden for the county of Berks. And against that the sheriff of the same county return a good the inhabitants and sufficient jury for the trial of the issue in this of the cause joined. And that there be no claim for defect County of Wilts of hundredors. And it is further ordered that the By F. H. Hinton. 129 prosecutor with his counsel and attorney or agent have a view of the pertinent record of the sessions of the county of Wilts and copies of such record at the costs of the said Prosecutor. By the motion of the queen’s attorney-general ”’. Most of the dozen documents in the chest are ‘‘ copies of the pertinent record ’’, and from these much of the history of the two bridges during the 17th century may be obtained. To understand these documents fully, something of the history of the administration of the main- tenance of bridges in general must be known. “The Common Law of England knows nothing of the making of bridges. Not until 1888 (Local Goverment Act, 51 and 52 Vic. c. 21) did any statute make their construction part of the common duty of any public authority; and then it was entrusted, not to any ancient body but to the new County Councils. To our ancestors of the fifteenth and even of the eighteenth century, accustomed to ride or scramble through the frequent ‘ water splashes’ on the roads, and to cross most rivers by fords, a bridge appeared as an exception to the common course of things, coming into existence as the result of some extra- ordinary private benevolence or religious zeal. To the traveller, the new bridge might be a boon calling for a special act of devotion at the chapel or crucifixes by its side, which were the invariable accompani- ment of the medieval bridge. To the ordinary home-keeping citizen, it seemed mainly a burden, which might involve new and unaccustomed contributions, against which he sought to protect himself in Magna Gartamtself’ 4 At whatever place a bridge might be needed, there was no public body, no parish road surveyor, no municipal corporation, no county authority whose duty it was to construct one. But if an individual or corporate body, a parish, hundred, or county constructed a bridge on the highway where before had been no bridge, that individual or body could be compelled by law to keep it in repair; if the parish, hundred, or county had time out of mind repaired a bridge the obligation to continue to do so was enforceable at law. The obligation to keep a bridge in good repair sometimes lay upon some particular property genavione tenure’. By the’ Statute of Bridges,. 22 Henry VIII (1531), it was ordered that in cases where the liability to maintain a bridge could not be proved the burden should fall on the county or, if in a corporate town, on that town. As in the case of a road in need of repair, presentment of a bridge might be made at a Session of the Justices of the Division, and, if it were proved to their satisfaction that the presentment was a true one, the individual or body responsible for the bridge might be indicted at the Quarter Sessions or at the Assizes. 4 The Story of the King’s Highway, S. & B. Webb. 130 The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. Orders and other Documents relating to the Lacock Bridges. These are copies made to supply the ‘‘ pertinent record ’’ demanded by the Court of Queen’s Bench as stated above :— The first of the documents relating to the bridges of Lacock is the copy of an Order made at the General Sessions held at Marlborough in October, 1628. It is of too great length to quote in full. It states: 1.—That the inhabitants of Lacock had, in July at the Salisbury Assizes, made a petition to His Majesty’s Judges, stating that there were seven bridges in Lacock, two of them ‘ great ones of stone Arches ’’, in great decay, one having an arch likely to fall. 2.—That the Judges ordered that four Justices in the vicinity of Lacock should ‘‘ view ”’ the bridges and take such course as the law provided. 3.—That the four Justices had now presented to the General Sessions their report stating (a) that Ray Bridge lay in the road between London and Bath ; (b) that Footbridge was in their opinion ‘‘ ancienter and at the first better built ’’, and that it was conveniently situated for Lacock parish and other places in the county, and that it could not be made passable for carriages without an exceed- ing great cost to the County ; (c) that they had not been able to ascertain ‘‘ what hundred, town, parish, or other place, or what lands or tenants, or what person certain or body politike ought to repair either of the bridges .<; (d) that they estimated the cost of repairing Rey Bridge at £40; (e) that Footbridge was so decayed in parts, including the foundations, that it could hardly be repaired, and that it would be necessary to rebuild the whole, the cost of which they estimated at £100 and upwards, and that the approaches needed repair. 4..-That at the present Sessions it had been affirmed that the inhabitants had hitherto made repairs to Footbridge whenever necessary. (The seven bridges mentioned in the Lacock petition to the Judges included five minor bridges over two small streams tributary to the Avon, and these were probably maintained by the parish. The estimated costs of repairing Rey Bridge and Footbridge, £40 and £100 respectively, should be multiplied by at least ten to obtain the equivalents in purchasing power in 1943.) Acting on the report of the four Justices the General Sessions “at Marlborough ordered 1.—That Footbridge should now be repaired by the inhabitants of Lacock ; 2.—That Rey Bridge should be repaired by the County, and, to obtain the £40 for the purpose, tnere should be levied a rate on the whole County ; By F. H. Hinton. 131 3.—That “if the County find themselves grieved for repairing’’ Rey Bridge, it shall be lawful for the inhabitants of the County to indict Lacock parish for allowing the bridge to be in decay ; 4.--That if the inhabitants of Lacock find themselves grieved with the repairing of Footbridge it should be lawful for them to indict the County. The four viewing Justices had not been able to ascertain who was responsible for the upkeep of either bridge; yet Aubrey, who wrote some forty years later, states that there was ‘“‘a good ring of bells’”’ at Lacock Abbey Church, which Sir — Sharrington sold, ‘‘ when he built Ree Bridge’’ to divert the travelling by his house, i.e., the traffic on the road in which Footbridge stands. Aubrey does not state whether the knight was Sir William or Sir Henry, but, if the diversion was made by either, it could not have been more than ninety years before the viewing by the Justices ; and we shall see that at an enquiry held in Lacock twenty-six years later it was ascertained that such diversion had been made. If Aubrey was correct in stating that Ray Bridge was built by a Sherington, it is remarkable that the 1628 Justices did not ascertain the fact; had they done so there is little doubt that Rey Bridge repairs would have been imposed on Lacock Manor. Exami- nation of Lacock Manor Court Rolls shows that neither the Homage of the Court Baron nor the Jury for the King in the Court Leet made at that time any presentment of either bridge. It may be that influence was exerted to induce Homage and Jury to keep discreet silence Neither during this litigation nor that eighteen years later is found in the manorial records any reference to the condition of the two bridges in spite of the fact that the decay of either, and especially that of Footbridge, greatly affected the people of Lacock. Perhaps the Order of the General Sessions was not obeyed as far as Footbridge was concerned, for it was five years later, 1633, that Bewley Lane was presented at the Manor Court and described as ‘‘ the chiefest way to the marcket’’, showing that Footbridge was still not in use. The Order of the Justices that, if either parish or county “ felt grieved ”’ by the decision either might indict the other, seems to have been made rather with the view to get the cause removed once more to the Assizes than speedily to secure the convenience of the public. The next document is an Order showing that two years later at the General Session held again at Marlborough information was given that the Constables of some Hundreds had not been able to collect the rate levied for the £40 to repair Rey Bridge ‘‘alleadging that such persons as are taxed towards the repairing of the said bridge will not pay . . in contempt’’ of the order of the Court. Mr. Benjamin Baynard of Lackham was instructed to take proceedings against such persons. Proceedings were not taken, however, ‘‘ because it was alleadged that the persons taxed . . . felt themselves aggrieved ’’, and it had been “thought fitt that the said orders and all proceedings thereon should be suspended until the opinions of the Judges of Assize should be delivered”’. At the Assizes, held in 1631, it was reported that of the 132 The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. £40 to be levied only half had been collected. The Court directed that the Orders of the Justices ‘‘should be prosecuted for the Levying of Forty Pounds ’’, without delay. In spite of the outlay of £40 the repairs could not have been efficiently executed, for within fifteen years (1646) Rey Bridge was again presented as being in ‘‘ great decay . . . and likely to growe into utter ruin unless some speedy course be taken for the repair thereof”’, Once more four Justices were directed to view the bridge and to ascertain what person or body ought to repair it. Although they were also authorised to have necessary repairs made, apparently nothing was done. Seven years later, 1653, presentment was again made, but this time in respect of Footbridge, information being given that it was in great decay, and that it was claimed that the cost of necessary repairs should fall on the County. (It will be remembered that in 1628 Quarter Sessions had pronounced the repair and maintenance of the bridge to be the duty of Lacock parish.) Again Justices were directed to ‘‘view’’ and report. They held an Inquiry in the parish and had before them ‘‘ divers honest and substantiall inhabitants’ of Lacock. The following is a summary of that report :— (a) Footbridge is an ancient bridge andexisted before Rey Bridge (b) Before Rey Bridge was built, Footbridge had carried vehicles travelling to and from London, Bristol, Bath, etc. (c) ‘‘Where Rey Bridge is now built, before the building thereof, there was onely a bridge for passengers to walk on and not Carriages ”’. (d) Rey Bridge is also very ruinous and in great decay, and the road leading to it down Naish Hill is in decay and “‘ almost irrepayrable and straightened ”’, i.e., narrow, so that one vehicle cannot pass another, whereas the more spacious road leading to and from Footbridge may be repaired at far less cost. (e) Most of the inhabitants of Lacock desire that Rey Bridge be pulled down and the material thereof used for re-edifying Footbridge. (f) In the estimation of experienced workmen and others present at the inquiry the cost of repairing Footbridge, using the materials from Rey Bridge, will amount to £400. — Another four Justices made a View and Inquiry, and reported to Quarter Sessions that, using the materials of Rey Bridge, the cost of repairing Footbridge would, in their estimation, be £500. They also recommended that half of this should be found by the County and the other half by the parish of Lacock. Presumably the Justices in Quarter Sessions made an Order in accordance with these reports and recommendations, and for some years Rey Bridge was a bridge for pedestrians only. It was during the course of this litigation that the rude local rhyme was, according to Aubrey, quoted in Court, probably as evidence that By F. H. Hinton. 133 Rey Bridge was not a County bridge, but one for which the parish, or, may be, Lacock Manor, was responsible :— ‘“‘On Philip and Jude the bells rang at Lacock. “The great bell went with such a surge “That he fell in at Rea-burge ’’. The rhyme, of course, refers to the alleged diversion of the road and building of Rey Bridge by Sharrington. Extracts made by Capt. B. H. Cunnington from the Rolls of the Quarter Sessions of Wilts and quoted in his ‘‘ Records of the County of Wilts’”’ show that the ‘‘ honest and substantiall inhabitants’’ (see (e) above) did not represent the unanimous opinion of the village, since this and neighbouring places petitioned the Justices stating that the destruction of Rey Bridge in favour of Footbridge meant the removal of the most direct means of communication between London and Bristol and the cheaper to maintain. They therefore asked for a stay of execution and for the restoration of the breaches already made. Two other petitions to the same effect were received, one of them from divers inhabitants of Wilts, Somerset, and Gloucestershire stating that Rey Bridge consisted of ten arches, and that it was more useful than Footbridge which was approached by ways which were “‘ flounder- ous”’ (? founderous) and full of quicksand. (Of the ten arches probably two spanned the river and the rest were flood arches.) The total number of signatures to the three petitions was 246. Though £500, a sum roughly approximate to £5,000 of our present money, was thus expended on or about 1654, it was only fourteen years later that Footbridge was again presented as being in such condition as to need immediate repair and that ‘“‘if speedy Cure be taken for Repairing thereof the sum of Fifty pounds may be ynough, but that if it be not so speedily repaired a farr greater sume must be required, the said bridge being in danger of totall Ruine ”’. On this occasion the levy on the whole County of thesmallsum of £50 raised as much opposition and gave the Constables of the various Hundreds more trouble than did the levy of £40 some forty years earlier. The amount collectable from each Hundred was so small, the highest being £3 5s. 6d. for the Highworth Hundred and Qs. 9d. for Underditch Hundred, that the levy could have added only a fraction of a penny to the total rates paid by most ratepayers of the County ; and it is possible that the default of certain Hundreds was by way of protest against making the County responsible for a bridge for which it had hitherto not been responsible. One of the preserved documents gives a list of the Hundreds and the sum laid upon each, together with a copy of the warrant, authorising the collection, sent to the Constable of each Hundred ; another document contains memoranda made by the person who delivered the warrants, e.g., '‘ Then left a warrant in Mr. Robert Browne’s house, constable of the Hundred of Selkly at Kennet ’; “Delivered a warrant to Mr. Samuel Bracher of the Hundred of Dunworth at Tisbury’. On another sheet is ‘‘An account of what moneys I have received from the Severall Hundreds’. Quarter 134 The Roads and Bridges of the Parish of Lacock, Wilts. Sessions then ordered that if any of the Constables of seven named defaulting Hundreds should refuse or neglect to send in the collection, he should be taken before the nearest Justice and bound over to appear at the next general assizes. Such an Order may suggest that the opposition to the levy was that of leading persons, such as the bailiffs or constables of Hundreds, rather than of individual] ratepayers. The document next in chronological order is that already quoted, the Order of the Court of Queen’s Bench, 1704, directing that the trial of the suit, ‘‘ The Queen against the Inhabitants of Wilts ’’, should be held at the Berks Assizes. Although the Order does not indicate what was ‘‘ the issue in this cause joined ’’, it may be stated that once again there was trouble concerning Footbridge, as is shown by the last of the documents, which gives a statement sworn before Jacob Long, of Warminster, by James Edgell. He was present at the trial, probably representing the defendants. His statement was :— | i. 2). the yssuemn this:Cause jomed came on tonbentme dumm at the Assizes held at Abingdon | 4 1 thateas Copy noted Record of the General Sessions of the Peace . . . relating to the said yssue and to the Bridge . . . was offered to the Judge as evidence. And the said Judge refused to admit the same as evidence alleaging as a reason that the Records were not evidence . . . for that the said Justices were interested in the matter in yssue. And also there were severall witnesses forthe Def ready . 4. ¢= win) the opinion ofthe Counsell were material witnesses but in respect of the said Judge’s opinions as to the copies of the Records the said Counsell advised that the said witnesses should not be examined nor any Evidence given for the Def*. And ... . the Counsell for the ©ueen insisted that there was no need of any Evidence nor was any Evidence for the Queen given ”’ Thus, whatever the immediate ‘‘issue in this Cause joined’’, the County lost the case, and as a result it was established that Footbridge was ‘“‘a County Bridge ”’. That so frequently, after substantial repairs to, or re-edification of a bridge, it should again be in a ruinous or nearly ruinous condition would be a matter of surprise if we did not know that bridge building was during the 16th and 17th centuries a lost art in England. There are still standing some bridges built in the 13th and even in the 12th centuries, many of them beautiful specimens of medizval art, but ‘‘ after the middle of the fifteenth century the practice of building new bridges seems to have ceased—possibly with the impoverishment of the religious orders and the decay of faith among testators—and the very art died out in England; to be revived, mostly at the public expense, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries ’’.® From the time that Footbridge and its approaches were allowed to 5 The Story of the King’s Highwav, S. & B. Webb. By F. H. Hinton. 135. go into decay and that Rey Bridge was built for wheeled traffic until 1654, traffic from Bath to London passed over the latter and ascended Naish Hill to the field named, according to an eighteenth century map, Gallows Ground. I have not been able to discover the route followed from that point to the Chippenham-—Devizes road, which it joined about a mile away. Rey Bridge was in the 18th century once again made a bridge for wheeled traffic, and probably the date might be obtained from the Records of the Wilts Quarter Sessions. On the bridge, near one of the cut-waters, is the incised inscription :—‘‘ P.W. 1743’. If any part of the existing Footbridge is of earlier date than the repairs and re-edifications referred to in this paper, it is probably the two most western arches the style of which, I think, is suggestive of the 15th or early 16th century. [On the antiquity of Reybridge the author permits me to add this note. The E.P.N.S. volume on The Place-names of Wiltshive (p. 103) quotes among other early forms of the name: Robert del Ebrige, 1232, John atte Rebrigge, 1384, Ebrigge juxta Lacok, 1394, Raybrigge, 1513, clearly illustrating the process by which the 7 of the dative article gradually attached itself to the noun. The ebrigge is the bridge over the ea, or water (of Avon), a description more obvious, perhaps, than luminous. These quotations confirm the doubt expressed on p. 131 above as to Aubrey’s statement that Reybridge was built by a Sherrington, and make contention (c) of the ‘‘ honest and substantiall inhabitants ”’ (p. 182) more improbable, They also suggest, by implication, that Footbridge had actually been what its name conveys when Reybridge was the only carriageable crossing of the Avon in Lacock.—H. C. B.] VOL.eL.—-NO. CLXXVIII. kK 136 CARDINALS BENEFICED IN SARUM CATHEDRAL. By the Rev. C. Moor, D.D., F.S.A., F.R. Hist. Soc. [The following abbreviations are sometimes used in this article :— P. for the Prebend of, A. for the Archdeaconry of, D. for the Deanery of, R. for the Rectory of, Dio. for the Diocese of, V. for the Vicarage of. | During some three centuries before the Reformation many foreigners held benefices in England, some of them relatives of the Royal House, and some brought from the King’s possessions overseas, but the majority ‘‘ provided ”’ by the Papacy. We find them in every Diocese, holding Rectories, Canonries, Arch- deaconries, or Deaneries, usually non-resident, taking the major part of the income, and performing their duties by deputy. More often than not they were pluralists, holding benefices overseas as well as in England, and we naturally sympathise with their English contempor- aries, who complained that endowments intended for the support of native clergy, living among their people, knowing their ways, and understanding their language, were wrongfully bestowed upon aliens. Certain it is that the long continuance of such a system added to the ever increasing demand for a thorough reformation of the Church. Nevertheless it is important to understand the point of view of Rome, for almost always there is something to be said on either side, and in this case we find that there were two chief reasons for the attitude and action of the Papacy. 1. It is well-known that the Roman authorities consider that the right government of the Church should be monarchic, and in fact their own constitution is modelled on that pattern. And as, during the middle ages, the Western Church covered the greater part of Europe, including many separate countries governed by monarchs, who looked to Rome for guidance in religion and morality, it was natural that the government of the Church shouid be akin to their own, for they knew little of any other system. To keep all these secure in the realms of faith and order required a very strong centre, whose power should be recognised by all, and which needed support and pecuniary assistance from each local or national Church under its sway. From the centre therefore were sent legates and envoys to advise and to order each of the national Churches of the west, and to collect and carry to the centre their contributions to maintain its strength. The Orthodox Eastern Church, on the other hand, clings to the patri- archal system of the fourth century, and, with us, does not ‘regard Rome as the necessary centre of the Church, but as primus inter pares, no more supreme over the others than she was at the time of the fourth General Council. The Eastern and Anglican Churches have learned much that was not known until late in the middle ages, thé various steps, the dubious means, by which Rome attained to her dominant position, and neither of these Churches, who are now on intimate terms Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral. 137 of friendship with each other, desires to enter into closer relationship with Rome, at least until she has changed her ways. 2. Another reason for the centralisation of all parts of the Western Church around the Papacy was more potent than the ambition which we credit to certain of the Popes. Far from England, but at no insuperable distance from Rome, there loomed upon the eastern horizon the spectre of a mighty power, hostile to all forms of Christianity, which had submerged and almost destroyed one local or national Church after another, and which threatened to root out Christianity from the whole of Europe. Moslem hordes had captured Palestine, Egypt, and North Africa, had invaded Greece and a large part of what became the Turkish Empire, and had firmly planted Moham- medanism in Spain. To Copts, Armenians, and the Eastern Church it was the great and terrible enemy, and the submerged could not help feeling that, had the various nations and Churches been from the first firmly united under one head, they might have retained the full vigour of their life. The Roman Church, by encouraging the crusades, did much to mitigate their suffering, and, being itself in danger, was most anxious to avert destruction, and we must allow that although ambition and other faults were present, behind them was the great motive of fear, with the recognition that firm unity was a necessity, for /’wnion fait la force. The industry of Canon Jones in collecting material for his “‘ Fasti Sarisburienses’’ is beyond praise. Not only did he write learned and interesting introductions, but he also traced the story of the earlier seats of the Bishopric, for which purposes he had evidently searched with great diligence the episcopal archives at Salisbury, and a large number of printed works bearing upon thesubject. The present writer has felt it unnecessary to traverse the same ground, but since Canon Jones wrote, much has been printed which was not then available, and there are, of course, records of later inductions in the episcopal registers. Absence from London has prevented the present writer from consulting as many works as he would like, but Cardinal Eubel’s “ Hierarchia Catholica’’, Cardella’s ‘‘ Storiche Memorie dei Cardinali”’, entries from the ‘‘ Papal Registers ’’, the ‘‘ Calendars of Patent Rolls ’’, and other works are here referred to. Of the cardinals beneficed at Sarum, the connexion of some was very slight, and very few were resident ; but as a man provided to a canonry with expectation of a prebend was regarded by Rome as a Canon of Sarum, though, perhaps, he may never have received his prebend, his name is included in the list—which is given alphabetically. Acciaioli, Angelo. Bornin Florence, consecrated Bishop of Rapolla 3 Dec., 1375, and translated to Florence, 1383, he became Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church and Arch-Priest of the Vatican, Cardinal Priest of St. Lawrence in Damaso in Jan., 1385, and Cardinal Bishop of Ostia in 1397 (Eubel). He defended the regularity of Pope Urban VI’s election (Catholic Encyclopedia), reconciled the Pope to the Orsini family, became tutor of King Ladislaus of Naples in his 2 ¥ 138 Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral. minority, and was Legate in Umbria, Croatia, Sclavonia, Wallachia, and Bulgaria. Dying on his way to Pisa, 12 June, 1409, he was buried at the Certosa there, ‘‘distinguished for doctrine, prudence, and integrity of life’’ (Cardella). In England he was provided Dean of Sarum, 10 Nov., 1390, but on 30 Jy., 1391, had resigned without taking possession. On 12 May, 1400, he had reservation of the prebends of Leighton Bosard in Lincoln, Blewbury in Sarum, Chiswick in London, and another in Wells, the Archdeaconries of Canterbury and Exeter, and the Deanery of York, with leave of non-residence for six years (Pap. Reg.). He was ratified in P. Blewbury, 24 Nov., 1401, and confirmed in D. York and D. Exeter, 4 Nov., 1403 (Pag. Reg.). Agvifolio, Atgrefeuille, William de, nephew of a former Cardinal of that name, and of Pope Clement VI, and born in Dio. Limoges, he became Doctor of Decrees and Dean of Clermont. ‘‘ He had the advant- age of elegant aspect, and the honesty of his manners was sufficiently commendable’’, so that ‘‘the distinguished quality of his youth”’ determined Pope Urban V to create him Cardinal Priest of St. Stephen on Monte Celio on 12 May, 1367, at the age of 28 years’’ (Cardella). He returned with Pope Urban V to Avignon in 1370, abandoned Pope Urban VI, and became Dean of Anti-Cardinals. Dying of plague on 13 Jan,, 1401, he was buried in the College of St. Martial, which he had founded (Cardella and Moroni). In England the Pope gave him leave to visit his Archdeaconry of Berks by deputy for five years, 10 Oct., and had given him P. Cherminster and Bere in Sarum in place of his former P. Highworth, 16 Nov., 1371. He might visit his Archdeaconry of Taunton by deputy for five years, 24 Aug., 1373 (Pap. freg.). He was confirmed in A. Berks by the King in 1384—5 (Pap. fteg.). Aptis, Francis de, of Todi in Middle Italy, made Bishop of Monte Cassino 17 Ap., 13853, and of Florence 18 Mar., 1355; he became Cardinal Priest of St. Mark’s 23 Dec., 1356 (Eubel). Admitted Treasurer of Sarum by proxy 19 Ap., 1359, he died at Ponte Sorgia 25 Aug. or 4 Sept., 1361 (Cardella), voiding the Treasury and a Prebend of Sarum (Pap. Ffeg.). : Bainbridge, Christopher, born at Hilton, Westmoreland, LL.D. of Queen’s Coll., Oxon., and Provost there before 1495, held P. Kelsey in Lincoln 1496 to 1500, the Treasury in London 1497, A. Surrey 1501, P. Strensall in York 1503, the Deanery there 1503, and of Windsor 1505, was Master of the Rolls 1504 to 1507, Bishop of Durham 27 Aug., 1507, till translated to York 12 Sept., 1508. He was Ambassador to the Pope 1509, and was Cardinal Priest of SS. Marcellinus and Peter 17 Mar., and of St. Praxedes 22 Dec., 1511. He led a military expedition against Ferrara, and was poisoned by his steward, dying 14 Jy., 1514, and being buried in the English College at Rome. Having a violent temper, he made enemies, and for some time Sylvester Gigliis, Bishop of Worcester, was suspected of having instigated his murder, but was declared innocent by the Pope. At Sarum he held in succession the Prebends of South Grantham, Chardstock and Horton. By the Rev. C. Moor, D.D. 139 Barbo, Peter, son of Nicholas Barbo by Polixena, sister of Pope Eugenius IV, was born in Venice, and became Canon of Padua, Archdeacon of Bologna, Bishop of Servia in Middle Italy 1440, of Vicenza in Upper Italy 16 June, 1451, and of Padua 9 Mar., 1459. He was made Cardinal Deacon of St. Mary Nova 1 Jy., 1440, Cardinal Priest of St. Mark’s 16 June, 1451, and was crowned Pope as Paul II on 16 Sep., 1464 (Eubel, &c.). Noted for generosity and for his imposing appearance, he delighted in display, and promoted splendid carnival festivities. He died on 26 Jy., 1471. He held the Archdeaconry of Sarum from 21 Jy., 1444, to 1446. Beaufort, Henry, son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Catharine Swynford, and born at Beaufort Castle in Anjou, was educated at Oxford and Aachen, and became Prebendary of Thame in 1389, and of Sutton-cum-Buckingham in 1391, both in Lincoln, and Dean of Wells 1397, Bishop of Lincoln 14 Jy., 1898; he was translated to Winchester in 1404, became Chancellor of Univ. Oxon. 1399, and of England 1403 and 1413. He was Ambassador to France in 1414, and was present at the Council of Florence in 1417. Nominated Cardinal in 1417, the King forbade him to accept that honour, but on 24 May, 1426, he was made Cardinal Priest of St. Eusebius. He crowned King Henry Vl as King of France, and was at the Council of Basle in 1433, Legate to Germany, Hungary, and Bohemia, he fought against the Hussites. ‘‘ Ambitious, haughty, and impetuous, he was nevertheless a far-sighted and patriotic statesman’ (Dict. of National Biog.). He held P. Horton in Sarum, and died 10 Ap., 1447. Berardi, Berardo dei, born at Cagli, became Bishop of Osimo 18 Jan., 1283, Cardinal Bishop of Praeneste 15 May, 1288, and was Legate in Sicily (Eubel, &c.). On 4 June, 1284, ‘‘he is a Papal Chamberlain, and may have the Canonry and Prebend of York voided by the death of Boniface de Coconato. He has canonries and prebends in Sarum and St. Venantius, Camerino’’. In 1289 he is Canon of Paris. Blandiaco, Blanzac, John de, born in Dio. Uzés, was made Bishop of Nimes 17 Sep., 1348, Cardinal Priest of St. Mark 17 Sep., 1361, and Cardinal Bishop of Sabina 1372 (Eubel). He deserted Pope Urban VI for the Anti-Pope Clement VII, and died at Avignon 8 Jy., 1379, being usually known as the Cardinal of Nimes. On 19 Sep., 1361, the Pope granted him the Treasury of Sarum, which he still held in 1378, when he was also Archdeacon of Sarum. On 26 November, 1363, the Pope gave him the Rectory of Adderbury, Oxon. (Pap. Reg.). Bontempi, Andrew Martini, Canon of Perugia, was made Bishop there on 2 May, 1354, and Cardinal Priest of SS. Marcellinus and Peter 28 Sep., 1378, was Legate to Umbria and the Marches, and he died 16 Jy., 1390, voiding the Archdeaconry of Berks, worth 120 marks p.a. (Eubel, Cardella, and Pap. Reg.). Bourchiey, Thomas, son of William, Earl of Ewe, a great grandson of King Edward III. He was given P. Colwich in Lichfield in 1424, the Deanery of St. Martin le Grand and P. West Thurrock in Hastings in 1427, and on 29 Ap., 1427, being in his sixteenth year, and ‘‘of a 140 Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral. race of great nobels’’, was dispensed to hold a Hospital in York (Pap. freg.'. Consecrated Bishop of Worcester 15 May, 1435, he was trans- lated to Ely 20 Dec., 1443, and to Canterbury 22 Ap., 1454. He became Lord Chancellor 7 Mar., 1455, Cardinal Priest of St. Cyriac 18 Sep., 1467, crowned Kings Edward IV and Richard III, married King Henry VII, and dying on 6 Ap., 1486, was buried in Canterbury Cathedral (D.N.B.). At Sarum he held the Prebend of Shipton from 1 Jan., 1428, until his consecration. Calv1, Anthony de, of a noble Roman family, became Canon of St. Peter’s and Arch-Priest of the Vatican, Bishop of Imola 31 Oct., 1390, and of Todi 22 Dec., 1395, both in Middle Italy, and was made Cardinal Priest of St. Praxedes 12 June, 1405. He was present at the Council of Pisa, and died at Bologna 2 Oct., 1411. On 16 Oct., 1410, he had provision of the Prebend of Cherminster and Bere in Sarum, and he held also the Archdeaconry of Exeter, the Rectory of Stillington, and ‘the Vicarage of Oakham (Pap. Reg.). Campeggio, Lawrence. Born in 1472 0f a noble Bolognese family, he married and had a son who became a Cardinal, but on the death of his wife Lawrence took Orders, and was made Bishop of Feltre 12 Nov., 1512, of Bologna 2 Dec., 1523, of Parenzo 6 June, 1533, of Huesca 2 Sept., 1530, and of Sarum 2 Dec., 1524, being also Archbishop of Candien. He became Cardinal Priest of St. Thomas in Parione 24 Jan., 1518, of St. Anastasia 1519, of St. Mary trans Tiberim 27 Ap., 1528, Cardinal Bishop of Albano 5 Sep,, 1534, of Praeneste 26 Feb., 1538, and of Sabina 28 Nov., 1537, and dying at the Roman Court 19 Jy., 1539, was buried at Bologna (Eubel, &c.). ; As Papal Legate he was received in England with great ceremony in July, 1518, but spent much of his time in Italy, so that on 14 Jan., 1538, Parliament deprived him of the See of Sarum for non-residence, and although he met with sympathy from the Emperor and others, he was not restored (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII). An eminent canonist and ecclesiastical diplomat, and a moderate reformer, he had the courage to declare that the chief source of evil was the Roman Curia. He desired no reservation of benefices or grants in commendam, and that none but the virtuous should be appointed to them, and that there should be no reckless granting of indulgences. In 1528 he tried to reconcile Henry VIII and Catharine, and to prevent a trial, ‘‘ knowing well the difficulties both of law and fact connected with the case, and that whichever way it was decided, a great nation would be lost to the Church ”’ (D.N.B). Domar, Daumario, Gerard or Gerald, born at Limoges, of the family of the Lords of Domar, was sister’s son to Pope Clement VI. Being a ‘Dominican, he became General of the Order in 1340, was made Cardinal Priest of St. Sabina on 20 Sep., 1342, was sent as Legate to France, and died at Avignon 27 Sep., 1343. He was provided Precentor of Sarum 12 Ap., 1343, but on the following Jy. 3 had not obtained that dignity, the fruits of which were on 23 Jan., 1344, reserved to pay his debts, a strange circumstance, for By the Rev. C. Moor, D.D. 14] on 5 Oct., 13842, he had had provision of all benefices, except Bishoprics and Abbeys, to be vacated in the Province of Canterbury, and he held the Rectories of Northfleet, worth 100 marks; and Bishopsbourne, 50 marks, in Kent; Tisbury, in Wilts, 50 marks; and Ditcheat, in Som. ; with Brantingham, in Yorks (Pap. Feg.). Deucio, Bertrand de, born at Uzés, became Provost of Embrun, in France, and Archbishop there from 26 Aug., 1323, until made Cardinal Priest of St. Mark’s by Pope Benedict XII on 18 Dec., 1338. He became Cardinal Bishop of Sabina 4 Nov., 1348, and after being Nuncio to Robert, King of Sicily, and to the Doge of Venice, died on 21 Oct., 1355. He was provided Canon Expectant of Sarum 4 Oct., 1342, and later was dispensed to visit his Archdeaconry of Dorset by deputy for five years (Pap. Reg.). Easton, Adam de, became a Benedictine at Norwich, and was distinguished for his knowledge of theology, of Greek and Hebrew. Made Cardinal Priest of St. Cecilia in 1381 or about 1383, he was one of the six cardinals whom Urban VI caused to be imprisoned and tortured for rebellion, but by intercession of King Richard II was liberated on resigning the cardinalate, to which he was restored by Boniface IX on 18 Dec., 1389. ‘‘ Famed for singular virtue ’’, he wrote many books, translated parts of the Old Testament, and composed an Office for the Visitation of the Blessed Virgin (Cardella). In England and other countries he held several benefices, was given the Provostship of Beverley 22 Dec., 1389, but was still litigating about it in 1393, was made Archdeacon of Shetland 27 Jan., 1391, and recommended for the See of St. David’s 15 Mar., 1391, had provision of the Chantership and a Prebend of Lisbon, with P. Aylesbury in Lincoln on 2 Nov., 1390, and R. Wearmouth 20 Jy., 1393. He exchanged from R. St, Alban’s in Cologne to R. Hasselt in Dio. Liége on 10 Ap., 1396, and was given the Benedictine Priory of St. Agnes, Ferrara, on 18 Sep. following. Nominated by the Pope to the Deanery of York 7 Mar., 1382, he was deprived thereof on 8 June, 1387. At Sarum heheld P. Yetminster II in 1388, but exchanged to R. Hitcham, Suffolk, in 1392. Dying at the Apostolic See shortly before 19 Sep., 1397, he then voided P. St. Martin, Cedoseyta in Dio. Oporto; R. Somersham, Hunts; and R. Hitcham. He was buried in the Church of St. Cecilia in Rome, where 200 years later his body was found uncorrupted (Eubel, Cardella, &c.). Fargis, Raymond Gulielmi de, of the line of the Lords of Budos, and maternal nephew of Pope Clement V, ‘‘ came to lightin Bordeaux ’’, and was made Cardinal Deacon of St. Mary Nova on 18 or 19 Dec., 1310. On 12 Aug., 1368, he was provided tothe Treasury anda Prebend of Beauvais, to Canonries Expectant in Lincoln, Soissons, and Severin in Bordeaux, and toa dignity in York. On 22 Mar., 1311, he was provided Dean of Sarum, and at various times was Prior of Goleux in Dio. Aix; Rector of Welton in Yorks, Leake in Lincs., Reculver in Kent, Hornsea in Yorks, Archdeacon of Leicester, and (according to the Papal Register) 142 Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral. Archdeacon of Sarum. He held the Prebend of Heytesbury with the Deanery of Sarum, the Deanery and a Prebend in York, and a Prebend in Lichfield. He was reported dead on 10 Jy, 1310, and again on 31 May, 1335 (Pap. Reg.), but apparently died on 5 Oct., 1346 (Eubel). There is some confusion between Raymond de Fargis and Raymond de Goth, each of whom was nephew of Clement V and Cardinal of St. Mary Nova, but it seems unlikely that the latter was beneficed in Sarum. Gaetant, Francis, son of Peterand nephew of Benedict Gaetani, Pope Boniface VIII. Made Cardinal Deacon on 17 Dec., 1295, he died at Avignon 16 May, 1317 (Eubel). On 10 May, 1303, he was provided Treasurer of York, with dispensation to hold also the Treasury in Tours, with Canonries and Prebends in St. Peter’s at Rome, at Paris, Sarum, and Anagni, with other benefices (Pap. Reg.). Geneva, Robert de, of the family of the Counts of Geneva. A Proto- notary of the Apostolic See, he was made Bishop of Terouane 3 Nov., 1361, and of Cambray in 1368, Cardinal of the Twelve Apostles 30 May, 1371. Rebelling against Urban VI, he was crowned as Pope Clement VIT on 31 Oct., 1378, the first Pope of the great schism. He died at Avignon 16 Sep., 1394. In England he held the Archdeaconry of Durham and the Rectory of Wearmouth in 1376, the Archdeaconry of Dorset and Rectory of Gussage about 1365 and in 1374. Hallam, Robert de, D.Can.L., was given P. Bitton in Sarum 26 Jan., 1395, and held also P. Osbaldwick in York, became Archdeacon of Canterbury in 1400, and on 29 Jy. was dispensed to visit the same by deputy for seven years. On 14 May, 1406, being then a priest, he was provided to the See of York, but instead was consecrated Bishop of Durham in 1407. He was made a Cardinal on 6 June, 1411, but had no title ‘‘ because he came not to Rome for it’. At the Council of Constance in 1414 he was leader of the ‘‘ English nation’’, representa- tives of the Anglican Church, earnestly desiring a thorough reformation of the whole Church, and asserting the supremacy of a General Council over the Pope; and it was a very great misfortune that he died on 4 Sep., 1417, because the reforming party, having lost their leader, gave up the struggle, and joined in electing a Pope before reformation had been attempted. He was Bishop of Sarum from 1407 until his death ; a very noble-hearted man. Langio, anglicé Lang, Matthew, ‘‘ofnoble race’. Educated at Vienna University, he became Latin secretary to the Emperor Maximilian, and his Vicar in Italy ; Bishop of Gurcke 6 Oct., 1501, and of Carthagina in Spain 30 Sep., 1510, and Co-adjutor to the Archbishop of Salz- burg Oct., 1512, Cardinal Deacon of St. Angelo 19 Nov., 1512, and Cardinal Bishop of Albano 27 Feb., 1538, Maximilian’s Ambassador to Hungary, Bohemia, and Poland. In 1525, he was besieged in his Castle at Salzburg by Lutherans. He held converse with Erasmus at Rotterdam, and dying at Salzburg on 30 Mar., 1530, was there buried. He was given the Prebend of Horton in Sarum on 20 Mar., 1500, and By the Rev. C. Moor, D.D. 143 on resigning it was given a pension on 31 Aug., 1524, ‘to preserve him from want. and mendicancy in his old age’’ (Letters, &c., of Henry VIII). Langley, Thomas, said to have been son of Thomas Langley of Langley, but sometimes spoken ofas Longley. Educated at Cambridge, he became Canon of York in 1400, and Dean there 1401, Keeper of the Privy Seal 1403, Chancellor of England 1405, and was elected Arch- bishop of York, but rejected by the Pope in 1405. He was elected to Durham on 17 May, 1406. He was present at the Council of Pisa in 1409, and was made a cardinal 6 June, 1411, but not going himself to Rome was not given a Church there from which to take a title. He went on embassy to Paris in 1414, was present at the coronation of King Henry VI, and dying on 20 Nov., 1437, was buried in Durham Cathedral. An able-minded statesman and good canonist, he benefited libraries at both Oxford and Cambridge (D.N.B.). In Sarum he held the Prebends of Cherminster and Bere and of North Grantham. Laigiery, Bertrand de, a native of Auvergne, probably professed a Franciscan at Figeac, became Bishop of Assisi 18 Dec., 1557, and was translated to Glandéves in the Maritime Alps 24 Jan., 1368. He became Vicar General of the Minorites in 1372, Cardinal Priest of St. Prisca 30 May, 13871, Cardinal Bishop of Ostia in April, 1378, and dying at Avignon 15 Nov., 1392, was buried in the Church of the Franciscans there. He had accompanied his uncle Pope Gregory XI from Avignon to Rome in 1376, when he was wrecked at Talamon. He wrote a book against heresy. His English connexions are mentioned thus: ‘‘C. 1378. The Lord Cardinal Glandacen has P. Nassington in Lincoln (Fox, Book of Martyrs, 1490). 1371, Nov. 17: The Pope has given him P. High- worth in Sarum on the death of William, Cardinal of St. Stephen in Monte Celio, 1381, Ap. 18: The Cardinal of Glandéves has been deprived of the Chancery, Hereford ”’. Maront, Marini, Christopher, a Roman, became Arch-Priest of the Vatican, and held 7m commendam the Abbey of SS. Boniface and Alexis in the Aventine. He became Bishop of Isernia in Lower Italy in 1327, was made Cardinal Priest of St. Cyriac 18 Dec., 1829, and dying in Rome 4 Dec., 1404, was buried in St. Peter’s ina marble tomb. He was ‘‘ distinguished by the splendour of his virtue’’ (Cardella). His English benefices were mentioned in the Papal Registers thus: On 18 Dec., 1390, he had a papal grant of the Archdeaconry of Berks, but not having obtained possession, resigned it on 22 Ap., 1895, when he was provided to P. Warthill in York in its place. On 16 May, 1891, he exchanged from P. Twyford in London to P. Compton in Wells, worth 40 marks. On 26 June, 1391, he was provided to P. Usthwayte in York, worth 100 marks, but ‘‘ was opposed’’. On 15 Jan., 1895, he had reservation of P. Weeford in Lichfield, worth 70 marks, and a Prebend in Lincoln, 26 marks. On 22 Ap., 13896, he was provided Archdeacon of the East Riding, York. On 1 Ap., 13898, he resigned P,. Weeford, and on 11 May was provided to P. Faringdon in Sarum, 144 Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral. worth 80 marks, and on 19 Jy., 1899, he resigned the Deanery of Chichester, of which he had obtained possession (Pap. Reg.). Meloratt, John, D.Can.L., a native of Sulmona and nephew of Pope Innocent VII, became Archbishop of Ravenna 15 Sep., 1400, and was made Cardinal Priest of St. Cross in Jerusalem 12 June, 1405, was present at the Council of Pisa, and was Dean at the Apostolic See 14 Oct., 1410. He had had provision of P. Cherminster and Bere in Sarum and of R. Oakham, worth 100 marks, in Rutland, but died without obtaining either. Mezzavacca, Bartholomew, LL.D., of Bologna, where he was born ‘of illustrious family ’’. Consecrated Bishop of Ostuni, in Lower Italy, on 16 June, 1874, he was translated to Rieti in 1378, and was made Cardinal Priest of St. Marcellus on 28 Sep., 1378, but fell into disfavour as a fomentor of disturbances, and was deprived by Urban VI in 1383, whereupon he fled to the Anti-Pope Clement VII at Avignon. Pope Boniface IX restored him as Cardinal of St. Martin’s on 18 Dec., 1389, and he ‘‘ended his mortal career’”’ tranquilly in Rome on 29 Jy., 1396, and was buried in the Church of St. Magdalene. At the death of Urban VI he had been a candidate for the Papacy. At Lincoln he held P. Aylesbury, and on 6 Feb., 1394, he was provided Treasurer of Sarum, ‘‘on the death of Francis, Cardinal of Palestrina ’”’ (Pap. Reg.). Minutulo, Henry, Neapolitan patrician, Arch-Priest of the Liberian Basilica and Almoner of Pope Gregory XII, was consecrated Bishop of Bitonto in 1383, became Archbishop of Trani in 1383, and was Arch- bishop of Naples from Sep., 1389, to 1403. He was made Cardinal Priest of St. Anastasia 18 Dec., 1389, Cardinal Bishop of Tusculum 1403, and of Sabina 2 Jy., 1499, being present at the conclaves of four Popes. At Naples he built the Archiepiscopal Palace, and erected the marble porch of the Cathedral, ‘‘ Prodigious in size and remarkable for the colour of the porphyry, its sculpture, statues, and ornamentation’”’. He was “‘illustrious for the prudence and valour of his legations in Bologna, Ferrara, Forli, and Racuni, and for the good laws and constitutions which he promulgated. Dying full of glory ’’; he was buried in his Cathedral. In Lincoln he was instituted to P. Sutton-cum-Buckingham on 16 Feb., 13890, and let the same on farm. On15 July, 13895, he had reser- vation of 209 gold florins p.a. from the Archdeaconry of Taunton. In 1398 he was provided to P. Riccall in York, and on 12 Feb., 1410, he had provision of P. South Grantham, but of neither of these did he obtain possession. ; Morton, John, D.C.L., son of Richard Morton, and born in Dorset about 1400. He was educated at Cerne Abbey and Balliol Coll., Oxon., becoming Principal of Peckwater Inn 1453. At various times he held the Rectories of Bloxworth in Dorset, St. Dunstan’s in the East, London, and South Molton in Devon, with Prebends in York, Wells, Lichfield, London, Lincoln, and Sarum, the Chancery of Chichester and of Univ. Oxon., the Subdeanery of Lincoln, Archdeaconries of Hunts, By the Rev. C. Moor, D.D. + 145 Winton, Chichester, Berks, Leicester, Norwich, and Norfolk. He was Master of the Rolls, and was made Lord Chancellor 6 Mar., 1487, and Ambassador to Hungary. Consecrated Bishop of Ely 3 Jan., 1479, he was translated to Canterbury on 6 Oct., 1486, made Cardinal Priest of St. Anastasia 20 Sep., 1493, and dying at Knowle 12 Oct., 1500, was buried in Canterbury Cathedral, At Sarum he took the Prebend of Fordington-cum-Writhlington on 8 Nov., 1458, and the Archdeaconry of Berks 6 Nov., 1496. Mota, la Motte, Galhard de, nephew of Pope Clement V. Born at Bourdes in Gascony, he became Canon of Narbonne and Protonotary Apostolic, and was made Cardinal Deacon of St. Lucy in Silice on 17 or 18 Dec., 1316. Having supported the English in Aquitaine, he fell into disrepute with King Philip VI of France. He was Canon of Compostella in 1313. Present at three conclaves, he crowned Pope Innocent VI, and dying at Avignon on 20 Dec., 1356, was buried at Bazas. On 31 May, 1312, he was provided Archdeacon of Oxford and Prebendary of Lincoln, with leave to hold the Precentory of Chichester and benefices overseas. On 12 Ap., 1344, he had reservation of the Archdeaconry of Ely, and on 29 Nov. provision of the Treasury of Sarum, but men ‘attacked his proctor with drawn swords, and put him out of the Church’’, being excommunicated for their action in 13848. He was frequently in the Roman Court, and on 4 Oct., 1349, had licence to visit by deputy the Archdeaconry of Ely for seven years. At his death he voided the same with that of Oxford, the Precentory and a Prebend of Chichester, P. Milton Ecclesia in Lincoln, the Treasury and P. Calne at Sarum. Among his nephews were Amanuus and Bertrand de Mota, mentioned as in England. Normandis, Stephen de, a Roman or perhaps a native of Perugia, He married and had a son Philip, a Minorite. Stephen was a friend of Pope Alexander IV, was Vicar in Rome of two Popes and Auditor of Cases. He restored discipline among the Lateran and Vatican canons. quieted sedition in Perugia and Tuscany, and was Legate in Sicily to publish the excommunication of the Emperor Frederick, and to absolve the Sicilians from their allegiance. Governor of Sabina, the Maritime Provinces and the Campagna, he was present at the conclaves of four Popes, made Cardinal Deacon of St. Adrian in 1216, and Cardinal Priest of St. Mary trans Tiberim in 1228 (Eubel), he ‘‘ passed from time to eternity’ on 23 Jy., 1254, and was buried in St. Peter’s at Rome, ‘“‘a great and glorious sustainer of the Roman Church, dear not only for wisdom but also for virtue’”’ (Cardella). On 20 Feb., 1219, he witnessed a bull of Pope Honorius III granting privileges to St. Alban’s Abbey. He held P. Lyme and Halstock in Sarum c. 1226, and perhaps the Archdeaconries of Wilts c. 1226, and of Sarum c. 1230 (Jones). On 1 Jan., 1230, he held P. Leighton in Lincoln. Orsini, de Ursinis, James, D.Can.L., of the family of the Counts of Melapella. A Protonotary Apostolic, ‘‘famous for his piety and 146 Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral. distinguished merit’’ (Cardella), he was made Cardinal Deacon of St. George’s in Vellabro on 30 May, 1371, and on 3 May, 1372 had provision of one benefice in each of the dioceses of Canterbury, Lincoln, Bath and Wells, Chichester, London, Carlisle, Aquileia, Grado, and Maintz, worth together not more than 4,000 gold florins. He held the Arch- deaconry of Leicester on 5 Oct., 1372, that of Durham and the Deanery of Sarum on 11 Sep., 1874, and on 12 Jan., 1878; but in 1379 the King, believing him to bea rebel against Pope Urban VI, seized his English benefices. Being assured, however, of his friendship and fidelity, he restored them later (Pap. Feg.). Orsini had supported and crowned that Pope, but rebelled, and having received letters from Catharine of Siena, was perhaps influenced by her to return to his allegiance. He died at Tagliacotium 13 or15 Aug., 1379. Orsini, Raynald, a Roman of the great Orsini family and a Proto- notary Apostolic, was made Cardinal Deacon of St. Adrian by Pope Clement VI on 17 Dec., 1350, and held several benefices overseas. He was provided to P. Nassington in Lincoln on 29 Aug., 1343, but in 1847 was still litigating for it. On 23 Nov., 1846, he was provided Arch- deacon of Leicester, but on 26 Feb., 1347, was ordered to resign, and was provided Dean of Sarum, with leave to visit his deanery by deputy during several years, as he was usually overseas. He died at Avignon 6 June, 1374, and was buried in the Vatican. Orsini, Thomas, of the Melapella branch of the family, was made Cardinal Deacon of St. Mary in Dominica c. 1380 (Eubel) or perhaps in December, 1381 (Cardella). He was imprisoned by the Pope, but remained faithful to Urban VI. He ‘‘ exchanged the present for the future life” in Rome on 10 Jy., 1890 (Cardella), voiding the Treasury of Sarum, then worth 1,000 gold florins or 450 marks (Pap. Reg.). Palanteone, Aucher, nephew of Pope Urban IV (James Palanteone), but said to have been of poor and obscure parentage, became Arch- deacon of Laon and Canon of Bayeux, and was by his uncle made Cardinal Priest of St. Praxedes in December, 1261. He was present at the Coronation of King Charles of Sicily, and at the conclaves of several Popes, and had founded a Collegiate Church before ‘‘ death cut the stem of his life’’ on 1 Nov., 1286 (Cardella). He had protection in his English benefices on 8 Jy , 1262, renewed in 1263 and 1267. On 2 Sep., 1268, he sued the Archbishop of York for 80 marks p.a. till provided with a Prebend in York worth 190, the Pope having assigned P. Wetwang to him, but the Archbishop having given it to another. The Legate, therefore, to end the strife, suggested that P. Newbald should be charged 40 marks and P. Wetwang 60 marks as a life pension for Aucher, and the King confirmed this agreement. At Sarum Aucher held P. Faringdon c. 1280. _ Pole, Reginald, son of Sir Richard Pole, and nearly related to the King, born in 1500, B.A. of Magdalen Coll., Oxon., 1515, and Fellow of Corpus Christi Coll. 1524. On coming of age he studied in Paris, visited Avignon, and found a second home in Italy, chiefly in Venice and Padua. Much beloved and highly regarded for his learning and By the Rev. C. Moor, D.D. 147 his virtue, he stood high in the King’s regard, so that Henry asked for his opinion upon the subject of Papal Supremacy, and offered him the Archbishopric of York. Being, like Sir Thomas More and others, a moderate reformer, Erasmus wrote of him in 1533 as ‘deserving a principal place among my friends”. In 1538 Eustace Chapuys, Ambassador of the Emperor Charles VI, urged his master to influence Pole, who stood very near to the English Throne, to seek marriage with the Princess Mary, ‘‘who would not refuse ’’, and whose mother Queen Catharine, favoured the project ; but Pole, still in minor orders, was too deeply attached to study and meditation to be dazzled by the glamour of marriage to the heiress of England (Letters, &c., of Henry VIII). Gradually he became more and more opposed to the King’s policy, and especially to his breach with Rome. Becoming Dean of Wimborne on 12 Feb., 1518, he was given the Prebend of Ruscomb in Sarum on 18 Mar., 1518, and of Yetminster II on 10 Ap., 1519, the Treasury of Exeter in 1527. He was ordained Deacon in 1536, and was made successively Cardinal Deacon of SS. Nereus and Achilles on 15 Jan., 1537, Cardinal of SS. Vitus and Modestus on 31 May, and of St. Mary in Cosmedin on 10 Dec., 1540. After being ordained Priest, he was consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury on 22 Mar., 1557, but died on the same day as Queen Mary, 17 Nov., 1558, and was buried in Canterbury Cathedral. Prignano, Francis, of Pisa, a nephew of Pope Urban VI. Made Cardinal Priest of St. Eusebius 18 or 20 Sep., 1378, and before 1390 Cardinal Bishop of Palestrina (Eubel), he was Legate to the Maritime Provinces and the Campagna, and was faithful to Urban VI in the Schisni (Cardella). He had Licence to receive possession of the Treasury of Sarum on papal provision 4 Aug., 1383 (Pap. Reg.): to have V. Kilpatrick in Co. Westmeath 17 Dec., 1890. He is Treasurer of Sarum and Vice-Chancellor of the Roman Church 14 Jy., and has provision of KvAstbury, Cheshire 22: [Aug., 13891 (Pap. Reg.) He died at the Apostolic See (Pap. Reg.) or at Assisi (Cardella) 6 Feb., 1894, voiding the Treasury in Sarum, and was buried at Pisa. Known as the Cardinal of Pisa, he was doubtless the Francis Prignano, ‘‘ unworthy and immoral nephew of Pope Urban VI, in whose regard Urban is not free from blame’’ (Catholic Encyclopedia). Radulfucci de Gentilibus, Luke, Doctor of Decrees, Archdeacon of Camerino till made Bishop of Nocera in Middle Italy 21 Jy., 13863, became Cardinal Priest of St. Sixtus on 28 Sep., 1378, was Vicar of Rome for Pope Gregory XI, and Legate to Umbria, and dying in Perugia in 1389, was buried at Camerino, where in 1619 Venanzia Radulfucci placed an inscription in verse to his memory. He was “illustrious for doctrine and sanctity of life” (Cardella) and being spoken of as Nucerinus from his Bishopric, was apparently known in Englandas Nonmacem or Neminacem, being mentioned thus :— ‘“The Lord Cardinal Nonmacem is Parson of Adderbury, valued at £100. . . The Lord Cardinal Neminacem is Treasurer, Archdeacon of Sarum, and Prebendary of Calne, and has the Church of Figeldon 148 Cardinals Beneficed in Sarum Cathedral. annexed ’’ (Foxe, Book of Martyrs, E. 489—90). He has also the Prebend of Brampton in Lincoln, and of Colwich in Lichfield, and may receive the fruits of these prebends (Pap. Reg. 22 May, 1384). At his death he voided a prebend in Lincoln worth 270 gold florins (Pap. Reg. 15 Ap,, 1391), Ruffatt, William de, nephew of Pope Clement V, was made Cardinal Deacon of SS. Cosmas and Damian 15 Dec., 1805, Cardinal Priest of St. Pudentiana in 1806, and died on 24 Feb., 1311. Admitted Dean of Sarum on 21 Feb. or 23 Ap., 1309, he received a pension of 40 marks from the King, and on 16 Aug., 1309, staying overseas, he nominated attorneys in England (Pap. Reg.). Tomacelli, Perin, of an old Genoese family, was Canon of Naples, Canon and Sacrist of Bordeaux, Apostolic Protonotary, and Arch- Priest of the Lateran, and was made Cardinal Deacon of St. George in Velabro c. 1380, Cardinal Priest of St. Anastasia im US85, and was consecrated and crowned as Pope Boniface IX on 9 Nov., 1389, dying at Rome on 1 Oct., 1404. He appears to have held the Archdeaconry of Dorset soon after 1379, held P. Sutton-cum-Buckingham in Lincoln on 26 Feb., 1383, but took P. Corringham there instead on 14 Mar., 13884. On 20 Mar., 1388, he had leave to take possession of P. Gillingham in Shaftesbury, and P. South Newton in Wilton, being still spoken of as Cardinal Deacon of St. George in Velabro. Via, Arnald de, of Cahors, perhaps Bishop of Avignon (Cardella, but not Eubel). Made Cardinal Deacon of St. Eustace 20 June, 1317, he “passed to the higher life’? on 24 Nov., 1335. He was provided by the Pope Treasurer of Sarum c. 1330 (Jones), and confirmed therein by the King 14 Jan., 1831 (Pap. Reg.). He also held the Prebend of Calne. Via, James de, sister’s son to Pope John XXII, and brother of Arnald de Via, was elected Bishop of Avignon in 1313, and was made Cardinal Priest of SS. John and Paul 17 or 18 Dec., 1316, but died at Avignon 13 June, 1817, having not apparently been consecrated, but holding his diocese in commendam, and visiting it by vicars. On 10 Ap., 1317, he had provision of the Treasury and a Prebend at Sarum, with dispensation to retain P. Croperdy in Lincoln (Pap. Reg.). He was mentioned by Eubel, Cardella, and Moroni, and in Gallia Christiana. Several Englishmen refused the cardinalate, and amongst them William de Courtenay, son of Hugh, Earl of Devon, who had been nominated Cardinal by Pope Urban VI on 28 Sep., 1378. As it happens, on 8th Feb., 1355, he had been granted a Canonry and Prebend of Sarum or St. Asaph at the age of fifteen (Pap. Reg.). There seems to have been no record of him at Sarum, so that he cannot be included in the list. He became Archbishop of Canterbury in 1381, and died on 31 July, 1396. 149 SOME HOLOCENE DEPOSITS AT BOX (WILTS). ByAHENRY BURY, F.L.S., F.G.S., and A. S. KENNARD, A.L.5S., F.G.S. [Reprinted from the Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, vol. li, Part 38,1940. Pages 225—229.] Although tufaceous deposits are probably common in the oolitic country round Box and Bath, no attention has hitherto been paid to them ; and this is the first detailed account of any tufa in these islands in which the faunules from several layers are listed separately. There was no sequence, such as Odhner! has shown to exist in Swedish tufas, but the section here described shows the former existence of species, which were quite unexpected in North Wiltshire. Wichell? recorded something of the sort at Stroud, Gloucestershire—30 miles from Box— but his account is unsatisfactory and his identifications were incorrect. The only tufas properly investigated hitherto are Broughton Brigg, Lincolnshire?; Blashenwell, Dorset* (not fully published); Prestatyn, Flintshire®; and Wateringbury, Kent®. Box, therefore, opens up fresh territory. DESCRIPTION OF DEPOSITS, BY HENRY BURY. Early in 1939 Mr. A. Shaw Mellor, of Box House, Box, called atten- tion to a succession of Holocene deposits, most of them tufaceous, exposed in a trench in his grounds ; and he very kindly kept the trench open until the writer had had time to inspect it and remove samples. The excavation was made on a fairly steep slope at about 140 ft. O.D., on the north side of the Bath-Chippenham road; and, as the whole hillside is abundantly supplied with water highly charged with lime-salts, it is not surprising that all the deposits examined were full of calcareous matter. The section shown was as follows : 1 Odhner, N. 1910. Die Entwick. Mollusk. Kalktuffe bei Skultorp Wastergotland. Sond. Geol. Foren. Stockholm Forhand. Band 32. pp. 1095— 1138. | 2 Wichell, E. The Geology of Stroud, 1882, pp. 97—8. 8 Kennard, A.S. and J. F. Musham. 1937. Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. Xxl, pp. 374—49. 4 Reid, C. 1896. Proc. Dors. Field Club, vol. xvii, pp. 67—75. Clark, J.G. D. 1938. Proc. Prehist. Soc., New Series, vol. iv, pp. 332—4. 5 Jackson, J. W. 1922. Lanc. and Chesh. Naturalist, vol. xiv. pp. 147—158. Smith, W.G. 1926—7. Proc. Llandudno Field Club, vol. xill, pp. 62—72. Clark, J. G. D. 1938. Proc. Prehist. Soc., New Series, vol. iv, pp. 330—2. § Brown, E.E.S. 1939. Proc. Geol. Assoc., vol. 1, pp. 77—82. 150 Some Holocene Deposits at Box (Wilts). (1) Black surface soil Re Me wobae Lelte (2) Upper Marl ve v= A ftGuins: (3) Hard ferruginous tufa rie a black « seam near the base aa a soe ze 9 ins. (4) Lower Marl tee Se ea soo Gs (5) Calcareous Clay ... Re ve eft. (6) Yellowish Loam (not explored) (1) The surface soil was not sampled, but poco dae to Mr. Shaw Mellor it contains fragments of Roman pottery. (2) The Upper Marl has a faint ochreous tinge, and when washed leaves an iron-stained tuftaceous deposit, consisting of a few subangular lumps of hard tufa up to one inch in diameter, and a number of smaller fragments, many of which have the form of hollow cylinders, evidently formed round the stems of plants. Molluscan shells are not numerous (about 15 per lb.) and are entirely land forms, but a fair number of Ostracod tests also occur. Several small fragments of red pottery were present, but Mr. Shaw Mellor suggests that they may have been brought down by earthworms from the Roman layer above. There are no molluscs characteristic of the Roman period. (3) This layer, though deeply stained with iron, consists mainly of a sort of travertine, somewhat spongy in appearance, but for the most part yery hard. Cylindrical hollows were often present, indicating the former presence of sticks up to 3 inches long and 4 inch in diameter, but there were no impressions of leaves. Shells were very scarce (7 per lb.), but this may be partly due to the difficulty of breaking up the hard matrix. Several of the shells, however, were certainly broken before inclusion in the tufa. A few Ostracod tests were present. The black seam, irregular both in thickness and level, appears to include no carbon, and resembles the iron ‘‘ pan’’ or “callus’’ often found in dry soils. (4) Ihe Lower Marl resembles the Upper Marl in most respects, but it contains more clay, and there are few cylindrical bodies in the tufaceous residue, which probably means that the vegetation was different. Molluscs are numerous (72 per lb.), and Ostracod tests are not uncommon. (5) The Clay is also highly calcareous, and contains a few small nodules of hard tufa. Three lumps of limestone were also found, one of which is 2} inches in diameter, and weighs 14 0z. It is conceivable that this may have crept down the slope under heavy rains, but mention may be made of the fact that at Blashenwell (Dorset) even larger masses of limestone have been found, which were almost certainly introduced by man. Shells are abundant (130 per lb.), but a large proportion of them are more or less broken or abraded, and immense numbers of comminuted shell-fragments are scattered throughout the mass. While the trench was being dug a single flint implement was found, By Henry Bury, F.L.S., F.G.S., and A.S. Kennard, A.L.S., F.G.S. 151 which, from its strong iron stain, Mr. Shaw Mellor thinks may safely be attributed to the ferruginous layer. Dr. J. G. D. Clark reports on it: ‘‘ The Box specimen is interesting because it is worked on a special form of flake, namely one struck from a pyramidal core. It is not possible to be positive, but the core from which it was struck might well have been Mesolithic. Such a core is quite what you would expect to find in a Mesolithic industry ”’. REPORT ON THE NOoN-MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM Box. By A. S. KENNARD, A.L.S., F.G.S. The results of the careful washing and sorting from the various beds at Box are tabulated in the following table with the numbers of specimens of the various species, but it must not be assumed that we have the complete faunule for each bed. At the present day snails are often sporadic in their occurrence, common in one locus and quite absent from what to us appears to be an identical one, and it is probably a question of food. Im spite of this the lists are probably fairly complete, and one can make deductions fairly safely. BEDs. 2 5 4 5 Pomatias elegans (Miill.) ee bas 5 6 41 Carychium minimum Mill... as 6 4 tvidentatum (Risso) se 16 7h 169 515 Limnaea truncatula (Mill) ... ae 16 10 Lauria anglica (Wood) Bre me 3 5) 44 18 Vertigo pusilla Mill. os ae 1 3 13 9 ,, substriata (Jeff.) 2 ee 4 » pyemaea (Drap.) os oe 1 Columella edentula (Drap.) ... are 2 Vallonia costata (Mill) 1 2 1}: » excentrica Sterki 6 1 Punctum pygmaeum (Drap.) ... as 2 4 2 Cochlicopa lubrica (Miill.) AS se, 15 1 24 10 Acanthinula aculeata (Mill.) ... “ay 2 2 21 21 Spermodea lamellata (Jeff.) ... a 22 Gonyodiscus votundatus (Mill.) te 35 11 148 249 Avion sp. Wes ee ao 1 Ena montana (Drap.) Ae oe 4 2 Petasina fulva (Miill.) Cae is 3 9 1 Oxychilus cellaria (Miill.) ae mr 5 5 59 5 Retinella nitidula (Drap.) oes see 8 13 94 30 » pura (Ald.) ce a? 2 15 28 15 o vadiatula (Ald.) ee See 2 9 2 Vitrea crystallina (Miull.) on a 2 l 62 16 Zontitoides nitidus (Mill.) rhe a4 1 Cecilioides acicula (Miill.) a a 30 28 l VOL, L.—NO. CLXXVIII. L 152 Some Holocene Deposits at Box (Wilts). Planatella ttala (Linné) ~~... nd 1; Limax sp. iG, is 1 1 Trochulus hispidus (Linné) in are 73 6 4 mi striolatus (C. Pfr.) ... Avianta arbustorum (Linné) : Cepaea nemoralis (Linné) ee ka 1 » hortensis (Miill.) aoe Clausilia rugosa (Drap.) Ss 2s 2 Marpessa laminata (Mont.) Succinea pfeiffert Rassm. ay Pisidium cinereum Ald. Be Bit 6 One ovum of a Helicoid occurred in Bed 2. DS OWS & DS CO ® OTF Noe bw NOTES ON SOME SPECIES. There are three species fairly common in the deposit that are not known living from Wiltshire: Lauria anglica, Vertigo pusilla and Spermodea lamellata. The last is not known in a living state nearer than Staffordshire, but the others are known from Gloucestershire. It is interesting to note that S. lamellata was recorded many years ago from a tufaceous deposit at Stroud, but since no specimens were extant, one concluded that it was a misidentification; there is now, however, no a priovt reason to doubt the record. These three species are very characteristic of the various tufaceous deposits in England, and it would appear that the conditions that favoured the deposit of the tufa were certainly congenial for these snails. Deductions. It would appear that the conditions during the deposition of these four deposits were very similar. They are all swamp deposits, for the two freshwater species present can live on permanently damp ground. One can also conclude that there was a scrub or woodland growth and not grass. All the shells are well developed, so the temperature was certainly not colder, and there was an abundant rainfall. As to the age, the faunule strongly supports the view that it is Mesolithic as suggested by the single flint implement found. It must be noted that the only tufas that have been dated definitely by human artefacts, Blashenwell, Dorset, and Prestatyn, Flintshire, are Mesolithic (J. G. D. Clark, Proc. Prehist. Soc., for 1938, pp. 330—334) and probably the majority are of that age. It is probable, though one. cannot say more, that these tufas are of the same age as the peaty tufaceous deposits so well developed in Essex, such as Copford, Roxwell, Chignal St. James, Felsted and Shalford, Recently S. Hazzledine Warren, F.G.S., has discovered a particularly rich deposit at Tile Kiln, Takeley. All these yield abundant marsh shells with a number of species locally extinct, but hitherto no human artefacts have been obtained that could enable these peaty deposits to be dated. 153 SHIP-MONEY IN THE HUNDRED OF KINGSBRIDGE. By C. W.. PuGuH. The document transcribed in this article was formerly in the posses- sion of Mr. H. N. Goddard, and has recently been given to the Society by the Rev. Canon E. H. Goddard. It is an interesting contemporary list of persons assessed for ship-money in the hundred of Kingsbridge, North Wilts, in 1635, when the tax, first levied in 1634 on maritime counties only, was extended to inland counties as well. This extension was made on the authority of the King alone, without the consent of Parliament, and aroused widespread dissatisfaction throughout the country. In Oxfordshire the constables to whom the collection of the tax was delegated refused to proceed with the assessment, on the ground that they ‘‘ had no authority to assess or tax any man’’.! The legality of the impost was challenged by John Hampden, but the court of twelve judges who tried the case decided against him, and this decision was one of the causes which led to the Civil War. The method of assessment was to impose on each county the obliga- tion to provide the cost of one or more ships of varying tonnage, ranging from 64 tons in Rutland to 960 tons in Yorkshire. Wiltshire was assessed at one ship of 560 tons.2. The total estimated revenue from the tax for the whole country was £208,000,? or twice the amount obtained from the restricted levy of 1634. The Kingsbridge document consists of twelve leaves of paper measur- ing 8 ins. xX 6 ins., closely written on both sides in a clear 17th century script with the exception of part of the last page, which is far less easily legible than the rest, and is almost certainly in a different hand. The assessments are arranged under the names of the parishes and their tithings, and the totals for each group are separately added. As is not uncommon in documents of this period, there are some small errors in the additions. The gross total according to the writer is £365 15s. 3d. ; actually it is £364 14s. 1d. The final page seems to be intended as a summary of the whole, but it is difficult to reconcile the figures here given with those in the body of the document. In the first line the ‘‘ Kingsbridge rate”’ is given as £300; further down the page it is £384; whereas the sum of the 1 Dowell, History of Taxation, vol. I., pp. 217—218. 2 Dowell, History of Taxation, vol. I., p. 244. But in a letter from Francis Goddard, Sheriff of Wilts, to John Scrope, of Castle Combe, appointing him as collector for the Hundred of Chippenham, the figure for Wiltshire is given as 700 tons. (Scrope, History of Castle Combe, p. 305). The Devizes Municipal Records also give the same figure (Cunnington, Some Annals of the Borough of Devizes, vol. I, pt. 2, pp. 93, 94.) 3 Dowell as above, p. 218. — 154 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. various parochial amounts, as shown above, is £364 or £365. The £400,000 mentioned in the second line is quite inexplicable, unless it is intended as an estimate of the whole yield of the tax, in which case it is wildly off the mark, being nearly double the figure given by Dowell (see above). The mention of ‘‘Coate and Conduct Money ’’,4 suggests the possibility that another tax is included in the figure; but this is merely conjecture, and it seems impossible to arrive at a really satis- factory explanation of this page. It may be of interest to Wiltshire readers to add to these notes the assessments of some of the towns in the county, as they are given by Waylen in his History of Marlborough :— City of New Sarum, £102; Borough of Marlborough, £60; Borough of Devizes, £50 (increased to £52, 10s., according to the Borough records) ; Borough of Wilton, £5. Transcript. On front cover : Kingsbrid (stc) Hundred for the Ship-mony, 1635. ~ KINGSBIDGE (stc) HUNDRED FOR YE SHIP-MONEY, 1635. East Side. Wanborough. LES: Jo. Harward, Vicar ae Bees ae 2 Oo 1 18 3 11 Henry Lory als Hedges Mrs. Martha Hinton Mr. Edward Goddard Mr. Thomas Haynes Mr. John Dayly John Clarke ob ape mee ‘kk Mr. William Fisher pat aN is oe 4 Mr. Henry Fisher Mr. John Briend Mr. Thomas Briend Phillis Roade ... John Hearing ... John Pound William Hancocke Thomas Hearing, Juni.... oe Bio ah Widow Wilkins, of Herpit Re Se Be Thomas Hearing, John MHancocke (Anthony) ) Edwards for the greate Bargayne ane J Thomas Elmes aoe bs William Edwards of the Streete ... john Warman John Loveday... COooOoNYW — ae CHARS DB ONNNADOSCOCHADANDOMDAS SOQ ooeo WS OCC eG © © oH 4 Coat money: ‘‘ Money to provide a coat for each man furnished for military service, especially that exacted as a tax by Charles I when governing without a Parliament ”’ (O.E.D.). Conduct money was money paid for travelling expenses of these soldiers. By C. W. Pugh. Widow Eliott . Henry Haggard Sig John Lory, als Hedecss John West: ... John Mills and his mother Thomas Smith Mr. John Cox. Mr. John Blomer Alexander Cleeve and William Wenseny fon Inlands’ John Reade Thomas Edwards Henry Haman... Thomas Reade, Seni. Thomas Cox, Juni. Henry Phillips Thomas Elliott William Stoute William Warren The widow Anne Briend and John Briend Richard Blissett Edmond Loveday sie Margery and John Hearing Widow Francis Clarcke... John Coventrey Widow Anne Briend John Wells Thomas Loveday John Gardiner aieke William Hearing, Jun. ... Widow Coventrey William Morecocke John Yorke Christian Warman Anthony Warman Widow Morecocke Thomas Loveday Richard Reason John Chifforde Thomas Hearing William Hearing E/d|ward Haggarde George Addams William Reason Anthony Edwards Richard Shaile Thomas George Thomas Reade SSeeoScocooasecooeceooroeooceoePeooecooo Sec} S90 oO Soo. © oO = — — PROF TON NOWNWWH RH KF NOK OWWONWK OD OK KS KS CO Oo— tk © — oC vr pet om) — SCAoOOMINNWANOWOFOTOORNDWOKWONADNON|DARPODDTDOCOAODNOARKRACOOCSD ~~ — 155 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. Thomas Horne John Gardiner John Wake see Thomas Cox, of the West Side Thomas Head John Greenaway Richard Phillips William Loveday Alexander Cleeve Edward Smarte John Jacobb ... Frances Whelforde Mr. John Rolte Thomas Norris Katherine Cox ; Thomas George for prasebreache Mr. John Briend, for Sr. Humfry Fosbert anes The sum is Liddington. Thomas Goddard, Esqr. Mr. Henry Fisher Mr. William Fisher, Sen. Mr. William Fisher, Jun. Mr. Robert Whip Mr. William Morse The Vicaridge Robert Webb John Hearinge, Sen. Thomas Smarte, Sen. Henry Morse Jane Martin Jeremy Sargeant Thomas Warman William Webb William Warman Richard Morse Joyce Gardiner ... John Hearing, Jun. Anthony Loveday William Matthew Anthony Gardiner Thomas Morecocke Mrs. Edwards Raphe Haukes Kr OoOrFCOCOOCOCOCOOC COCO oH (SU) te) CcoooocoooooCoC OCC OC COCO ONY wABs Nn — a bo — a 3 Donnonwnbds @ONwWKOC-: S WWOaOnNdOrFNe TOWe OOF rFsaA- — NORE WWR TOON F OD & lolapocoancccococoaanccoo® CROORROROWMWAKRDDOCOCOMHKROROCOO® By C. W. Pugh. Henry Bristowe Robert Godwin ... Thomas Walter ... Henry Allin William Warman Henry Gray William Haukes and Brine. eyauices Ferdinando Hughes _ Paul Hauker Thomas Reade Thomas Evens Thomas Warman John Howells Henry Haggard ... Robert Morse The Parsonadge... Henry Hamam ... Henry Bloxham ... John Gray The Sum is Chiseldon. Sir William Dawley Knight... Mr. Gallimore for his parsonage ae Mr. Thomas and Anthony Buckeridge ... Noahe and John Everid Richard and Thomas Richman John Everid for Mr. King’s living John Lord and his sonne Thomas King and his sonne John Carter Robert Combe Thomas Goffe, Robert King’s S acme: William Combe and his sonne John and Thomas Dearham Nicholas Richman John and William Tuffe Alexander Wixe Thomas Bishop’s farmer Robert Webb John and Thomas Bearharn for Garter‘ S ti ing Andrew Smith, Juni. Lewes Evans Thomas Tailor BS. 010 8 010 8 0 5 4 0 5 4 0 5 4 0 5 4 0 5 4 OG" 8 0 8 8 0 2 8 0 1 4 O01 4 0 2 0 0 5 4 0 2 4 2 0 0 0 5 0 0 2 4 0 2 0 25 0 0 ee Se Cs 10 6 3 Oi 20; 1 i4 6 Lil 3 01323 0.16: 9 0 13:9 0 9 5 0 8 4 0 8 4 0 4 2 0 5 2 OL <6:) +2 0 4 2 0 3 4 0 9 4 oO: 2 4 0 4 2 0 4 2 Re ms ie: Eas 0 4 2 157 158 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. Badbury. Nicholas Churche’s Farmer, Mr. Bennet Mr. Nordnes, Farmer Mr. William Morse Noahe Richman... Sie Elizabeth Harding, widow ... Widow Morse & her sonne ... Thomas & John Crosby Joan Noake, widow Nicholas Harding John Tybbs Henry Collet... Anthony & John Kimber William Lamborne & his sonne William Combes, Sen. Richard & Tho. Harding Willi. & Jo. Simpson Tho. Taylor Nicholas Badcocke’s Pacer: Bartholomew Huse an Richard Morse’s Farmer Wall Haman... Thomas Tanner’s Farmer Tho. Crooke s Benedicke Taylor Tho. Bishop’s Farmer Se Richard Richman for his stocke Nicholas Church for his stock John Crosby Carpenter for his stocke Robert Bunce for his stocke Anthony Bristow for his stocke Tho. Goffe for his stocke Alexander Combe for his stocke William Lovelocke for his stocke The Sum is Swindon. Thomas Goddard, Esq’. ‘ Mr. Edward Martin of Upham Mr. Henry Martin 500 Thomas Violett ... Robert Tuckey, Sen. Lawrence Stichall Mr. John Stichall ee Elizabeth Stichall, widdow ... Arthur Violett SOOO CCC COC CSC So COCO OO So OC O SC OSD OO ORR WHS S3ds 9 O 15 0 4 15 6 18 10 ll -7 ll 6 8 4 9 5 12 6 14 3 7 «#4 8 4 7 #4 1l 6 16 0O 12 6 ll 6 10 5 8 O 6 0 6 3 4 2 2) 6 3 3 0 2 6 1 O 1 O 2 0 1 0 1 O . 39 10 O Ss Gl. 5 0 0 0 3 4 ie 0) 0) 115 O 2 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 010 0 015 0 By C. W. Pugh. Willi. Larance Mr. Willi. Gallimore Tho. Heath, Sen. John Huse Thomas Edney ... Henry Farmer, Sen. Willi. Dier Willi. Ewen kkoger Ewen Tho. Chaundler ... Jo. Looker James Looker, Juni. Tho. Looker Mr. Totton Henry Skilling John Barnard Anthonie Streete Richard Martin ... John Holloway ... lore wen, Sen. 3. Robert Tuckey, Juni. Roger Harris Thomas Heathe, Jun. John Allworth als Alder Jo. Heathe, Sen. Jjomteathe, Ju.)... srehe Willi. Heathe Colteworker (sic) joxrEwen, Ju. .... Richard Tuckey... John Corlis Willi. Smith Jo. Stichall Widdow Restirop Tho. Wilde Jo. Fluce Samuel Lanne Edward Fewtrill... Thomas Stichall... Tho. Ewen PE Nicholas Holloway Miles Holloway ..,. Miles Wilde Richard Hopkins Alexander Cattle Amos Wilkins Willi. Avenill Robert Carpenter Soo oocoooocooooooooeoeoseoseoCoeoooooooeeSeoooeooe sss Oo — ee ee eS ey © © €9' 69 68 Oot ——S BB DI NOWNWNDKH NY WWHK WFR WNHOWWHENNTIWAOTTRPRAAAWADQadonw on QO SORMROTDDOCCOKRRODMRORDKRPRRPRODOOKRCODCDCTDOCKROWOMOPKFPAOOCOOCKKRHHFEOO-, ~ — 159 160 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. Samuel Strong Ambrose Taylor .. Jo. Rudle, Sen. Richard Wylde... Samuel Haggard... Edward Thrushe Willi. Fluce Noahe Webb of Draycot Richard Webb, Sen., of Draycot Daniel Perkins of Werdyte .. Richard Phillips of Wanbroughe John Wake of Wanboroughe Jeffery Bayly of Wroughton Jo. Horne at The Sum is Overtowne. Mr. E. Chadwell & S" W™ Cawley for the Farme Mr. Jo. Sadler, sent Ser Be Mr. Jo. Sadler, Jun’ Salthrop. Mr. William Yorke for Salthrop For Cancourt Willm Spencer for Quidhampton Westlecot Tho. White for ye farme .. Mr. Rich. Violet for Westlease Mr. Jo. Sadler for Chilton Elcombe Richard Spenser for the Farme Richard Kemme for the Parke Richard Kemme for his 5 yard lands Thomas Nevill oe Mr. William Sadler Widow Wilkes Hughe Wilkes Widow Norris Willi. Strong Anthony Stronge Georg Colman .. Toby Richman for Blagroves. 03) SOC C COCO Ooo OC eS PROaEDDCOOOCOCOCOF . 25 10 O bo o9 boo — So - ooo bo ow po — Eee one & 13 0 foes... 113 4 1 0 0 016 8 0 3 4 016 8 0 5 0 0 6 8 QO 1.8 0 1 8 0 3 4 0 2.0 213 4 West Side. By C. W. Pugh. John West for Eastblagrove Mr. Gyles Allworthe for South lease Mr. Frankline for the Tyth of these fower Tythings The Sum of these + Tythings Ufcott Mr. Maskeline for ye Parsonage Christopher Cleetor Edward Spicer Jo. Greenaway Richard Tucke Frances Rogers ... Matthew Pound... Richard Baker Thomas Baker Richard Browne als Weare ... Tho. Gallimore ... The Sum is Hillmarton Parish. Edward Baynard, gent. Roger Cawley, gent. Edward Hayward & John Tucke William Heath .. fee John Jeffery ae Margret Romayne, Widow ... os Margret Robins, Widow, & Jo. Robins! - Willi. Palmer Clarke Jane King of Penn, Widow, & Tho. King Willi. Harte of Penn 5 Robert King of Penn Richard Palmer of Penn Jo. May of Penn... Jo. Wythers of Penn Tho. Brewer Jo. Norborne, gent., of Gotacre Jo. Gale Robert Bissingden’ Willi. Payne Willi. Acreman ... John Sadler, gent. Edward Snell, gent. s 2 0 2 0 313 — — sy, Wow wwwwwnetdd>cs. GSBoee0co0ccdcocerd® SOCOM MA CC CC OF 4 10 ll wn CoocoOoO5HKrFTC COCO COC OH OCC Coon Awm® — e rn rats, ( (=) : SOOO COCO O COC CO OD COC COCO OCC OC CC OF SS St Ou Ou Cr OO © «© 162 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. Henry Barnard & Humfrey Barnard John Bayly clei Tho. Bayly James Ponting ... Edward Ponting... Willi, Wayte Humphry Goodman Willi. Phillips of littlecot ... ee Robert Clements & Thomas Richman ... Willi. Spence S' William Button Willi. Quintin of Corton, gent. E(d) ward Hopkins of Cleevancy Jo. Hopkins se Jo. Carpenter David Macy Mrs. Cawley, widow Willi. Arnold Henry Bell Edward Harper .. Jo. Goldsmith of Witcombe: gent. Edward Wakeham os Widow Porter Jo. Romayne Willi. Wayte The Sum is Tockenham Weeke Mr. Still Willi. Jacob John Wayte Edward Newton... Jo. Weekes Richard Church ... Edmund Quintyne Richard Cowles ... Egbert Cowles Mr. Danvers Tho. Browne : Humphrey Butcher Jo. Sherur oa Richard Jacobb... Thomas Walter ... Thomas Willis Sele Som SO Ole O1o,o © oo op) f— aooan»rka64g;c : — — © 10 CoCoOOoOwoooocooorrnwnodrrcooocodoodn nM — CcCrHRAI oO PF WOaAIrtNNWNHWK DY ®. — lescococ oe ooo ooo CC OCC O CO COCO oOF 0 SOOno CCC OOO OCC OC OFe By C. W. Pugh. George Weeks William Gregory Jo. Browne : Richard Taylor ... Cleeve Peper. Widow Phillips for the farme Widow Holloway Mr. Burforde for the Wieamdee Mr. Tho. Smith . ae William Charen’ Ae Mr. Ed [ |] Goddard Thomas Hayward Richard Gaele S’ Fran[c]is Pyle Jo. Kingstone for Rosiers Lancelot Humber Tho. Spackman ... Michael Chesterman Widow Hill Jo. Chesterman ... Mrs. Baskervile for uper Radhill & Cusper Tho. Morse for Radhill Thornhill. Mr. Burford for the Farme ... Mr. Tho. Garrard Willi. Smith Tho. White : Widow Hooper ... Willi. Phillips Jo. Verrier Willi. Burges Jo. Orchard Jo. Smith : Roger Spackman Tho. Jones Richard Parsons... Tho. Webb Edward Webb .. S’ Francis Englefield Widow Griffin Roger Welsted Oo 0o-0 Ooh SOL oo Cre:6 SC SiC C1SC19 Oe eee ee — © 3 ODOWOOrF NFP PWD ED mem ww PRP OMDONANWAAeAN-: onm-r-rm Wo [Pato aioic eS cvenore Se ero or otseicoace ooow oO 163 164 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. Broadtowne. Mr. Anthony Garrard for the Farme Roger Spackman ois Robert Garlicke... Jo. Parsons ee Lyonell Collman.. Roger Spackman for S’ Francis Ryle’s aane Jo. Sadler Tho. Garlicke Willi. Miller Willi. Blissett Tho. Norris San Tho. & Edmond Witt D. Brooke n POOR DWS WN OMOORrR: Seooooceoooscooaoet — b= COCO C COC CC COCC OF bo bo © © The Sum is n Lyneham Parishe Richard Long Esq’ for his Temporals ... For his Parsonadge of Lyneham & Clacke Henry Lanfere “ie Tho. Barnes Robert Tucke Adam Tucke Adam Archur Tho. Huntly Robert Brookes ... Mary Shepheard, Widow Henry Browne, Sen. Henry Browne, Ju. Adam Moyse Clarke Richard Huntley, Sen. Margaret Tucke, Widow Thomas Newcombe Ellen Bradbury, Widow Ss’ Willi. Button for Roger Reeves Elizabeth Browne, widow : Mr. Jo. Yong Tho. Venn Sno one Grolore © Gielm ole ole So Sere o> PSOCCOCOCOCOCC COSCO OOO COC Co oe Preston. Edith Weeke, widow Robert Sparrow .. ses Elizabeth urohell don ee Jo. Burchall Nathaniell. Burchall Jo. Tucke -.. cooodrs : — S 5 Soooa oF By C. W. Pugh. Edmund Burchall, Sen. Edmund Burchall, Ju., for Saye’s living’ Oliver Tarrant Mrs. Jane Long for her Ee sonadee Jo. Watson Jo. Gybbons Tockenham. S' William Button, K* & Barronett for his Parsonadge for that which was ye Widow: INGE VES) .% for that which was the Widow Lanfords Marrian Newnton, widow Henry Chapperlayne Thomas Pullin Blanch Pinniger, widow Adam Bushe » Tho. Browne for ENuntleyes:. Elizabeth Pittman, widow ... John Graunt Clacke John Holloway for Bradenstocke Jo. Brookes Jo. Arnolde Mrs. Jane Long... Willi. Cawley for Copes Jo. Gaele : Willi. Wayte Jo. Holloway for his owne living Jo. Earle ; Richard POlouay, Henry Gybbs Jeffery Alexander Henry Vines Robert Goodman Richard Cowles ... Willi. Bartlett Tho. Reeve VVilli. Denson Willi. Rymell Woodlockshaye. Edward Carpenter Jo. Holloway Jo. Earle Willi. Bartlett Sooo Co.o CoG raeaas eee ce Sek SOO OoOooCOoOC oe ooo se eoonmrms — me Od aUMHM 2aooaoe Wn — Set gewiaVr*atws aa a DBOSCCOOSO ASO OF Si Gk boi. O 5 6 a 0 4 0 6 O 4 0 | hare 8) 5. 0 2; 0 5 0 Lee6 1 0O 0 6 0.26 0 6 0 6 OG 0 6 0 6 ead dE 5 6 a 0 l _ fon) Or 166 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. Adam Tucke John Gaele The Sum is Lyddyard Tregose and Midghall. S' John S* John Kt & Barronett for his lands John Perkins for S' John S* Johns lands Jo. Yorke for S* John S* John lands Richard Prater for S' Jo. S* Jo. lands ... Mr. Marloe Archdeacon te Peter Kibblewhite for Meighington Roger Lawe for Toothill Gyles Allworthe for Whithill Jo. Perkins : Robert Baker Jo. Saymore Jo. Bathe Jo. Webb : Richard Prater ... Jo. Player Jo. Greenwood Widow Frankline Willi. Woolforde... Jo. Greenwood ... Edward Pannell... Jo. Pannell i William Gybbs ... Willi. Saunders ... sss Willi. Saunders for Rachells Henry Woollforde Jo. Pannell : Samuel Christopher _ Midghall. St Charles Pleydall K* for his domaynes Robert Church ... S06 6 Widow Kent oe Mr. Oliver Bunsell Oliver Laughton... Robert Jacobb William Norton ... Jo. Yeatall Studley Farm Costowe Farm The Sum is wn Os see NE NODKR EK ONDWWKRENAWAAMWANAWBAAGDOF S&S — SPROOMOMDOBRKROODORORDWODRADOOOCA A n QO. — -ROROrFOOROCO: = Wige Co So Goo Moe SOOO C COCO CC OOOO OOOO OR Kw wENNme rR DS WOOoO-= NONWNOHE. — By C. W. Pugh. 167 Wootton Bassett. be Si S' Frances Englefield Barronett ; 0 The Executors of 5' Frances Englefield, deceascdin 15 0 Thomas Jacob for the land he holds, late S' Frances 0 John Boxall : sce 0 Willi. Brinsdon ... 10 Edward Wheeler 18 Anne Parker 0 Henry Webb 6 Thomas Weekes... 16 Richard Bathe 16 Thos. Wheeler 8 Robert Bathe 8 Jo. Wheeler 6 Thomas Webb 18 Tho. Brinsdon 18 The Vicaridge 10 Jo. Smith for Barnehill 12 JonSkeate, Sen... Jo. Saddler Jane Maskeline .. Simon Robbins ... George Heale Tho. Sadler Robert Lyddall ... Robert Maskeline James Symmons Anne Maskelyne, widow Richard Hull Will. Church John Cheeseman Mary Sadler, widow Jo. Skeate, Ju. Richard Cambray Jo. Yeatall for Poore’s ands Richard Batton ,,. Tho. Plott Richard Curtis Jo. Say Jeffery Henley Robert Bathe, Sen. Jo. Brinsdon Jo. Smith Jo. Axman William Wilshire Tymothy Cripse ... Gabriele Cruse VOL. L.—NO. CLXXVIII. CIO. SiO OOo OS So Oo oO Oo OOS. Oo = OC. oro O.C = Oo: Oo © OC 6 CO C6 6.6 Sr Cr ou =i oe | FPO KFP DFP OLR DONO NW |HWADOAWNWNODOAWARDOCOWUMD © o ZFOSoSoC ODOC OC SCO OCC OCC COCO OOO OCC ODOC CO COO CCC COC CCC COCO OCC Co OF 168 Ship-money in the Hundred of Kingsbridge. Willi. Prater Joane Gay, widowe Charles Norris Tho. Shorte Frances Webb Marke Nuthe Oliver Harding ... Jo. Hollister Jo. Gardiner cooocrcoacoooNn wryopnwNRwawbd # SCOe oe ooo oF =) oS The Sumis.... 47 Bincknoll. Owne (?Owen) Phillips for parte of Bincknoll farme Roger Weekes for parte of Bincknoll farme Jo. Parsons for ye remaining parte of Bincknoll rane Willi. Garlicke for little towne farme Giles Perkins for a Copyhold he rents at cotmerse .. Giles Perkins for ye halfe oS land. Toby Richman ... Widow Kent Anthony Kemme Nicholas Church... Ambrose Sanders Gyles Perkins Edmond Spackman Edmond Spackman for the halfe ean lands Giles Gillham for Mr. Surbye’s land Widow Parris and her sonne Edward Christopher Picke n a (oh — — — — se = — wor COONAN CWNOONNWE: EH DwWoeenawowokrre OOW OW Sceoocoeceescoocoocoonwmnm™s 0 <6 Oo The Sumiis 25 20 n 0 (Last Page.) Je 3a. Gls Kingbridge (sic) rate is 3001. being ye 2? parte of ye 400,0001. wh. devided into 11 pts. imposing 6 pts. on ye west side of ye hundred amounts to Ne a 632 36 and 5 pts. to ye east side i is ee Je SOP RT 56 309 0 0 Elcombe cum membris, i.e., the 5 Tythings a Sle Uw Swindon ne en, Sain we Dn a) Luddington — -~: ae ies sion. 7, AO ce dg HO By C. W. Pugh. 169 hee Sri Chisledon ee AG es etn ee 00 Wanborough .., ois Be See | Dus Uber 136-7. “6 Kingbridge (szc) ship-money oa .. d84 0 0 Coate & Conduct money ... e. is Media OL TRO Selkley w” Marlborough ship- money. <<, “B00 OF oO Coate & conduct money ... ds iow LO 400 Corrigendum. Vol.1, No. clxxvii. December, 1942, page 65 The last word of the article should read ballflowers. 170 AN EPISCOPAL VISITATION OF THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF SARUM IN 1607. By Cai VAP REMIE ins Ge. The right of the lord bishop of Sarum to visit his cathedral church dates, says Canon W. H. Rich Jones in the course of his observations on the subject,! (to which the compiler of this paper would like to acknowledge his indebtedness), to the foundation of the See, and is inherent in the bishopric. This prerogative was challenged, it is true, at an early period, but it was not on that occasion, or on any other, surrendered. This was in 1262 when Bishop Giles de Bridport claimed this “‘visitorial’’ right, but as a result of a protest by the Chapter withdrew the claim. In 1392, one hundred and thirty years later, the question was again raised ; the issue was a compromise, or agreement, made between the then Bishop, John Waltham, and the Chapter, which was afterwards confirmed by the Pope, Boniface IX. In this all matters of dispute were settled, while the mode, and time, of visitations in the future, with the procedure to be followed, as well as the nature and the extent of the lord bishop’s jurisdiction, were defined and set out for all time.2 Actually, the settlement remained undisturbed for over four hundred years, but in 1683 the ancient controversy was revived by Thomas Pierce, the then dean, who, in addition to con- testing Bishop Seth Ward’s episcopal right, also challenged his power, on the ground that the composition sanctioned by Pope Boniface had no binding force. The dispute was referred to Lord North, the Keeper of the Great Seal, who reported completely in the bishop’s favour, his action having the royal approval.? Thus the lord bishop’s visitorial prerogative, hallowed by tradition and ratified by the unwritten law of ancient custom, has been practised without effective protest for at least seven centuries, the last occasion being in 1880, by Bishop John Wordsworth. The Agreement. The compromise arranged shows how claims apparently irreconcil- able can with mutual good will be composed and adjusted in a common cause. In the present instance, where the principal issue involved was the delicate one of jurisdiction, it was found possible to reconcile the claims advanced on behalf of the episcopate without prejudicing or infringing in any way the fundamental rights of the lord dean, which, essentially largely administrative, remained unaffected. The lord bishop in the capacity of overseer or supervisor was to exercise independently, or in conjuction with the lord dean or 1 Fasti Ecclesiz Sarisberiensis. 2 Statutes of Sarum 84. S\Cathe Com Report, “h852) An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Savumin 1607. 171 a Council of his own choosing, at the time of each visitation and for a limited period thereafter, a certain jurisdiction, coupled with specific powers whereby such amendments and corrections as might be deemed desirable, or requisite, were to be made. These visitations were probably regarded by residents in the Close as a welcome diversion from its usual orderly, if monotonous, routine. They were limited to five days and accompanied by considerable ceremonial, particulars of which, with the formalities observed, are given in one of the Dean and Chapter’s Act Books.!. Each day at the cathedral the arrivals and departure of the lord bishop were made known by the ringing of the bells in the belfry tower. There he was greeted by the dignities, canons and other ministers of the church together with the officials of the Chapter and escorted to his stall in the choir, From thence he proceeded, after Divine Service, in pro- cession to the Chapter House, where the business of the visitation was centred. From there, in accordance with precedent, he visited in turn the dignities, canons, prebendaries, vicars-choral, the other ministers and permanent officials, who included the sub-dean, the sub-chanter and the master of the Grammar School. The Articles of Enquiry. These Articles, ministered to the dignities, canons, prebendaries, vicars-choral and, after the Reformation, to the lay-vicars or song-men, are found at different visitations to vary in character as well as number. They are precisely phrased, with economy of words, in simple and homely language. While some may be said to be of a routine character, appearing unaltered in Articles ministered over an extended period, others are suggested by contemporary conditions, or are attributable to special circumstances ; charges may-be of maladministration, mis- conduct or neglect, the discovery of which, with their amendment, as well as the admonishment of the offenders, was called for. Many interrogations were accompanied with a demand for an answer “‘ yes ’”’ or ‘‘noe’’, which at times may possibly have been embarrassing. In these Articles of Enquiry, answerable on oath, the lord bishop for the time being possessed an instrument whereby he could exercise an effective supervision over the administration of the cathedral church, as also over its organisation, the ingathering of its revenues and their distribution : he was also enabled thereby to satisfy himself as to the efficiency and sufficiency of those with whom responsibility rested. Visttations. The episcopal visitations are frequently mentioned in the muniments of the See and of the Chapter; it has, however, been impracticable in present conditions to refer to them in detail for the purpose of these notes. In a few instances only, as far as is known, have full tran- scripts of the Articles of Enquiry, with the Answers thereto, been recorded ; this was the case at the Visitations of Bishop Cotton in 1607. 1 Penruddock, 48. 172 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. The discovery of this record, previously unknown and unsuspected, was quite fortuitous, being made in the course of a cursory inspection of the contents of a somewhat dilapidated volume clad in parchment stored in the Diocesan Registry, into which, with various grants of prebendal estates and others of miscellaneous character, the details of the visitation had been copied. It isinscribed ‘‘ supposed by Shuter ”’ ; hence the assumption that the contents extended, wholly or in part, over a period during which Thomas Shuter held the office of Chapter Clerk, or deputised as such. Owing to the loss of the contemporary Act Book its duration is uncertain. He was occupying the post in 1622, when, by Letters Patent dated 6th August in that year, he and Richard Lowe were granted the same for their lives and the life of the longer liver of them at a fee of £4 per annum, with 18s. more yearly at Christtide for a robe and 6s. 8d. at Michaelmas yearly fora chamber. Thomas Shuter was born in 1588, and, on the 16th February, 160%, married at the Cathedral Lucy, daughter of Andrew Mortimer, then acting as Chapter Clerk, whom, at his death in 1606, he probably succeeded in that position. His will, dated 18th July, 1660, was proved in the P.C.C. (28 Laud.) on the 6th February following. This transcript of the episcopal visitation of the cathedral church in question is printed with the kind co-operation of Canon Robert Quirk, Treasurer and Custos Munimentorum. It is, with some slight rectifications to clarify the text, an exact copy of the original. The capital letters used, with the forms of spelling adopted, are largely those in vogue at the period, although some of the vagaries noticeable may probably be attributed to the idiosyncrasies or carelessness of the writer, or of his clerk. The majority of the signatories to the first set of Answers were residentiary canons. William Zouch was made Precentor in 1584, retaining the dignity until 1608, the year of his death. Thomas Hyde was, Chancellor from 1588 to 1618. Ralph Pickhaver was Archdeacon of Sarum (1583—1615). The signatories to the second were, with the exception of John Fuller, all members of the commonalty of Vicars-Choral. John Fuller was by virtue of his office of Teacher of the Choristers, a Lay Vicar or Song-man, Articles ministered by the Right Rev. ffather in God, Henry by God’s gvace Bishop of Sarum, in his ordinary visitation of his Cathedrall Church of Sarum to the dignities, canons, pvebendaries & other ministers of the said cathedvall church of Sarum, 1607. ; 1. First, whether Statutum dni Roger Epi de rebus Ecclie conser- vandis qd incipit ne per ignorantiam be well and truly kept & observed or noe & if it be not what is the cause and in whom. Explain the whole truth wthowt any favour or partialitie. By C. Rk. Everett, F.S.G. 173 2. Itm, whether every dignity, canon and prebendary be qualified according to the nature of his Stal] & place or noe & whoe of them is not, and whoe of them is defective & wherein defect is shewn. 3. Item, whether the Deane & every Canon Resident doth keepe his or theire days Residentaries according to the Auntient order or noe & what was the cause of the alteration if there be any, by what authoritie have they altered the said auntient statute & ordinaries, & ev’y of the™, being bound by oath at their severall admissions to observe & keepe the same. 4. Item, whether every Dignity, Canon & prebendary doe preache according to their days appoynted in his owne p’son or by his sufficient deputy qualified according to the late canons, if they doe not, what be the name or names of him or them that so offendeth, & howe often hath each one offended, and what mulct or other punish" hath byn inflicted for every such delinquent, when, how often & on whom .. . fiat ut supra. 5. Itm, whether there be any plate remaining to the churche & what it is & how many pieces there be of it, & whether it be kept accordingly and that in a certeyne place, & where or in whose custody the same or any part thereof is. 6. Item, whether the Church be well paved under foote, leaded or otherwise well repayred & all the windowes well glazed or noe. 7. Itm, whether the Towers, Cloysters, vaults & other edifices of the Churche belonging to the said Churche be well repayred or noe, & what is the valewe of the ruynes & decayes thereof as youe suppose. 8. Itm, whether all the Chauncells belonging to the Impropriations of the said Cathedral Church be well repayred or noe, yf not then throughe whose default & to what valewe as you coniecture & specifie the same. 9. Itm, whether the Clarke of the Works doth make his Accoumpte accordingly or not. 10. Itm, whether the Statute qd incipit dignitas decani be well observ’d or noe, and wherein is it not wel observ’d. ll. Itm, whether the Adoptions & Options be receaved & bestowed accordingly or noe. 12. Itm, whether the Maister of the Works for the tyme being doth his dewty or noe. 13. Itm, whether the Revenewes que appellantur incerta, be faith- fully and truly distributed or not. 14. Itm, whether there be any reall composition for the Ecclicall jurisdiction Betweene the Bishop & the Deane or noe, & wheth: it is to be seene & in hose custody it is. 174 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. 15. Itm, whether all such portions of moneyes as have been bequeathed in testam® to the Cathedral Churche have byn diligently gathered by the Archdeacons, & whether they have made theire Accoumpte thereof and payed it in accordingly. 16. Itm, whether the Statutes be opened and read once a yeare to such as apperteyneth to knowe the same. 17. Itm, whether Statutum de conv’sacie vicariorum be well and trewly observed or noe. 18. Itm, whether you knowe or heare that the vicars be negligent in reading of their Statutes emonngest their company once att the least in every yeare as they are bounde, & when were the same last red. 19. Itm, whether every dignity, prebendary, vicarre or other minister of the church doe goe decently apparelled according to theare calling. 20. Itm, whether any man to yo" knowledge doe take away or diminyshe the Stypend of the vicarrs or noe. 21. Itm, whether the vicarrs & other ministers doe come to the Churche att the devine service att convenient tyme or noe. 22. Itm, whether the full number of the vicars be in the Churche or noe, yf not what is the cause and howe many should there be. 23. Itm, whether any of the Company be insufficient p’sons for the roomes they arre in or noe. 24. Itm, whether ought not the Subchaunter to be one of that company. 25. Itm, whether any of the sayd company be accoumpted for comon Drunkerds, haunters of Tavernes or Alehouses, or comon brawlers or chiders or sowers of dissention and discorde or noe. 26. Itm, whether hath not the Sub Chaunter heretofore been one of the Company and Corporation of the Vicarrs Choralls. How many Subchaunters, as youe have knowen or heard tell, have been of that Company & Corporation & for howe longe tyme. If yea, whoe were they and what were there names. 27. Itm, whether doth the house wherein the Subchaunter now dwelleth belong to the sd vicars chorall, to whome dothe he pay rente, how much rent doth he pay. & in what right. 20-9 stim, whether any of theire company be vehemently noted, suspected or defamed for incontinency or noe. 29. Itm, whether the choristers and other younge men serving in the Church doe resorte and repayre to the Gramar Schoole or noe. } | By -C.. Ra Everett, F.S:.G. LS 30. Item, whether the 42 Canon be dewly observed & put in execution touching Vicars Chorall and other ministers of the Church as appeareth in the latter end of the same Canon, & howe have they profitted therein. 31. Itm, whether all such munim“ and specialities as youe have be kept under such locks and keyes as is appoynted by yo’ Statutes & by the will of your founder. 32. Itm, whether the prebendaries houses both within the Close and abroade in the corpses? of their prebendes be well & sufficiently repayred or noe, or through whose default they lack reparacions. 33. Itm, whether the Comoner as well of the church as of the vicars Chorall doth make his just Accoumpte once in the yeare, and the same Accoumpte so made and allowed doe deliver such somes of money as shall remayne upon his Accoumpte accordingly or noe. 34. Itm, what is the Revennewe of the vicars Chorall belonging to their Corporation of Rents and other Comodities certeyne, besides the casuall, uncerteyne & accidentall emergency as well by Fynes as other- wise. Declare and express the whole trewthe in that behalff. 35. Itm, what other helps, vayles, advantages, augmentations have they and every of them to better and increase their several wageis, livings, dividends and mayntenance over and besides their said Revenue certeyne, & over & above their casualties uncerteyne and accidentall emergency by ffines & otherwise as aforsaid. 36. Itm, what Fines, casualties & such oth’ advantages have the said vicars Choralls had made & receaved to their owne severall and private purses since the last visitation holden for the said Cathedrall Churche in June, 1600. Howe hath the same been ymployed & bestowed, and what care hath been taken by them or any of them for their posterity and successors of their societie & Corporation. 37. Itm, whether the walls belonging to the Cathedral Church and Close be well repayred, like as allso the Ditches & other water courses belonging thereunto be well skowred that no annoyances doe arise thereby to the edifices and buildings thereabouts, yf not what is the cause thereof & by whose defaulte. 38. Itm, whether all and singular the Canons agreed upon in the last Convocation, and confirmed by his Highnes royal authority, especially so many of them as concerne yo' selves & this Church and, namely, the 13, 14, 18, 19, 24, 25, 27, 28, 43, 44, 51, 55, 62, 63, 65, 70, 74, 75, 79 & 86 be dewley observed and kept, yea or noe, and whoe arre faulty in them or any of them. 1 (Sic) i.e., corpuses (for corpus, prebendal see \Wordsworth and Macleane’s Statutes, p. 437). 176 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. 39. Itm, whether any p’son or p’sons living within the Close and being no servant of the Churche have offended in any order, as the punishment thereof ought to belonge and apperteyne to the Ecclicall jurisdiction, and yf there be any such what be their names and in what p’ticular points have they offended. 40. Itm, whether the Register book for all such matters, graunts and Confirmations as doe passe from tyme to tyme be dewely and orderly kept and all thinges therein Registered and recorded, and whether the same booke and the rest of the recordes be allwayes kept and reteyned within the Close & not carried abroade. 41. Itm, whether in the use of the Administration of the Sacra- ments of the lordes supper all things be done decently and orderly, and all necessaries thereto belonging be had in comely and decent sorte, and namely whether there be two comely & decent Coion Cupps of silver wth covers & two convenient standing Cupps of silver, or at the least of other fayre mettall, to conteyne the wine that is to serve at the holly Coion. 42. Itm, whether the Cathedrall Churche be cleanely kept, and the font carefully looked unto, and the Close preserved from all annoyances. 43. Itm, whether the Close gates be observed & looked unto & the wayes within the Close well kept and maynteyned according to the late decrees made in the Lord Cotton’s tyme in A° Dn. 1607. 44. Itm, whether there be any Butchers that kill within the Close, or any glovers or curriers that hang out their leathers whereby the Ayre may be infected. 45. Itm, whether the Gramar Schoole be carefully looked unto, and whether the Schollers be often examined to understand their profitting, and whether the maisters wageis be competent or yf not how it may be increased. Whether the maister hath subscribed to the Articles of religion and have taken the oath to the King’s supremacie. 46. Itm, whether there be any license to keep Alehouses, victualling and Tipling houses wthin the Close and what be their names, and whether they doe enterteyne any, sell drinks in tyme of Devine Service and Sermons in holly dayes, Sonnedayes or dayes of lecture. 47. Itm, what revennewe there is remayning to the ffabrick of the church and how is it imployed. What stock of money there is to reedifie the decays and ruines thereof yf there shall be any upon a suddeyne. 48. Itm, what other benefit, Comodity, fees or advantages, either certeyne, uncerteyne or casuall, besides the revennewe of the landes belonging to the ffabrick aforesaid. To what yearly valewe and whether are the same wholly bestowed & imployed accordingly or not, By C. R. Everett, F.S.G: E77 & whether is the Cape money dewely payed by all the prebendarys att or after their installations to the use of the said ffabric and converted wholely thereunto. If not, then specifie and declare the contrary. Through whose defaulte and what valewe. What amount now charged upon the lands of the ffabrick and by whom and how payed, and how long hath it been so. 49. Itm, whether the vicars Chorall doe live together in peace and concorde as becometh bretheren, or yf they doe not whatis the cause of the discorde. 50. Itm, whether the Residentaries of the Cathedrall Churche doe all the tyme of theire Residence frequent Divine Service as it becometh, and that in theire habit & vestures by lawe and custome appointed or noe. Yf not who have byn defective therein. 51. Itm, whether the Sexton and such others to whom the ringing and tolling of bells of this church belongeth do observe the auntient comendable use and order of tolling, tilling and ringing of bells such mornings & evenninges like as also before service & lectures, and agayn at Communion Sonnedayes overnight, as heretofore hath been comendably accustomed, and why is it not so still continued, throughe whose negligence and default is it. 52. Itm, whether have you the full number as well of laymen as of choristers in yo’ churche, yea or noe, and how many arre there wanting of eche and by whom are they nominated & p’vided from tyme to tyme. 53. Itm, whether is the mayster of the Choristars (or he to whome the charge over them is comitted) diligent, careful and paynefull in teach- ing & instructing of them in the skill and knoweleg of the arte of musique & especially for singing and making them fitt and halle for the service of the Churche. And whether doth hee in honest, carefull and convenient order as well for theire diett as also for theire lodging and apparell use them and keepe them cleane, seemly and decent as becometh Choristars to be kept, having speciall regarde to the honor and dignity of the place wherein they serve, or whether is he negligent and careles in that behalf, and whether is he blameworthy in any poynte thereof & specify in what. 54. Itm, whether are the said choristars and every of them fit for theire places as well for theire voyces as for theire skill, and whether arre they capable and apt to be made fitt. Yf they were well ordered and diligently tought & carefully looked unto. In whom is the faulte, and what is the reason; express yo' whole knowledge & the cirkum- stances thereof. 55. Itm, whether is the said Mayster and keeper of the Choristars a comon gamester, table player & company keeper abroade, neglecting the care of the Choristars comitted to his charge, and whereof doth he 178 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. evill entreate them, abuse them and wronng them, bothe in theire keeping & teaching, and how long hath he so behaved himself. Declare the whole trewthe, and what you knowe or have credibly hearde. 56. Itm, whether have the said vicars left & demised many or any of their mansion houses within the Close belonging to theire Company unto strangers and not being any of theire company, and whether have they not lett and demised of late years, especially since the orders agreed upon and contrary to theire owne faithfull promyse, one of theire owne mansion houses belonging to theire Company of purpos to shun, and avoyd the having of any more vicar or vicars into theire Company then as pleased themselves. The Answer of Canons to ye Articles of Visitation exhibited by ye Henry Lord Bp of Saru, 1607. To the first we Annswear That we thinke this Statute is observed as farre as we take it to be needefull. To the Second we thinke every one to be quallified according to his Stall or otherwise dispensed wthall. To the Third we Answer that we doe keepe our Residence as it hath been kept many years past, and the cause why our predecessors did alter the same from the ffirst order was partely the decay of our divident & partely to the better discharging our deweties att our benefices. To the iiij** we say that there have been some negligence in divers prebendaries at large and dignities heretofore, and, namely in the Treasurer and Archdeacon of Berks now being, as allso once in Mr. Buffeild, prebendary of Grimston, whoe, according to our order in that behalf, was punished. To the ffifth we Annsweare that there are two Co’ion Cupps w™ covers, as allso one silver fflagon given lately by Mr. Loe, w*? remayne in the charge of the Sub Treasurer & are kept in the vestry. To the Sixth we annsweare That there are decayes in Glass & lead, as allso in paving, w*" we endeavour every day to repayre. To the vij we say that the towers & cloysters & vaults have been much repayred since the last visitacion and arre att this present in repayring, & shall be from tyme to time as the church can beare. To the 8 we annsweare that our chauncells belonging to our Church as we thinke arre in good reparacons saving that the Chauncell of S* Martins, neare Sarum, is in some decay, for the present reparacon whereof by our Comoner we have taken order. To the 9" we Annswear affirmatively. By CR. Everett, F.S:G: 179 To the tenth we say that it is well observed as farr as we knowe. To the xj we say they arre. To the xij we thinke they doe. To the xiij'" we say that they are distributed as they wer heretofore. To the xiiij we Annsweare in all dewtifull manner we thinke that by lawe we arre not bounde to annsweare this Article because it is a matter of title betweene yo" L»® & Mr. Deane. To the xv" we say that some legacies have been gathered & payd to the Clerke of the ffabrick by the Archdeacon of Sarum his Register, but whether any other Archdeacons or theire Registers have payd we knowe nott. To the xvj" we Annsweare that they arre not, being in lattin, but whereas occasion is offered every one whome it concernith is out of them Admonished of his dewty. To the xvjj" we referre our selves to the xxv Article as allso the 28 Article. To the xviij™ we referre the Annsweare hereof to them selves that know it best. To the xix? we Annsweare that the Dignities, Residentaries, preben- daries & Vicars present do as we think goe comonly decently in Apparell according to theire calling. To the xx'" we Answer that we knowe none that wthdraweth any Stall wages from the Vicarrs, saving that we heare that Dr. Tooker hathe not yet payd them his Stall wages. To the xxj'* we annsweare that they arre sometymes negligent & have been punished for the same. To the 22 we say that the number of vicarrs is not so greate as in fformer tymes by reason theire living is but smalle. To the xxiij we Annswer that we thinke them to be sufficient because at the tyme of theire admission they arre allowed by the vicarrs, To the xxilij we thinke not for these causes. First, he hath a Stall allowed him in the Quier w™ no vicarre hath. Secondly, in Sommons in a visitation he is called among the Dignities & Canons & not with the Vicarrs. Thirdly, he hath a place in the Chapter House assigned to him in his admission w™ no vicarre hath. ffourthly, the Sub- chaunter hath been & may be a prebendary of this church & so not 180 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. competible to be a vicarre. Fifthly, bycause the Subchauntership is in the guyfte of the Lo. Bishopp, and the vicars arre to be elected & admitted by the Deane & Chapter. To the xxv we annswear that some fewe of them have some tymes offended, but by our admonitions of late we heare it is well amended. To the xxvj we annsweare that we never knewe any Subchaunter to be of the Corporation of the vicars, but Mr. Sheapeard, whoe as we think was vicarre first & after Subchaunter, since which tyme we have known Dr. Hill & Mr. Croumpe successively to have been Subchaunters & prebendaries of this churche. To the xxvij® we thinke the house doth belong to the office of Sub- chaunter for the w* he doth pay a quit rent unto the vicars. To the xxvij' we Annswear that there was a suspition to some scan- dall by Mathewe White his often resorting to Lawes his house for the w% without any presentment he was convened before us & both parties warned not to keepe company either w other in such suspitious manner, since w tyme we have heard no more of that matter. To the 29% we Annswear that some of them do & some doe not. To the 30“ we say that it hath not yet been put in execution. To the 31% we Annswear that they arre kept either under lock & key or in the hand of our officer whoe is chosen to keepe them. To the 328 we Annsweare that the Residentaries houses within the Close arre nowe in better reparacon for the most parte than they have been before w'* in the memory of man, what they arre abroade we cannot tell. To the 33 we Annswear for our Comoner affirmatively, and as for the vicarrs we thinke the like, bycause we heare of no Complaynte from them. To the 34% we cannot Annswear to all the poyntes of this Article but referr it to them w knowe best. To the 35 we Annsweare that some of them have Augmentations from us of our benevolence and some doe serve Cures about the Towne and more to this we cannot Annswear. To the 36 we Annswear that we can not tell. To the 37 we say that the walls of the Close have been in greate decay longe before our tyme, and a greate parte thereof doth not belonge to our charge but to the charge of others, and as for the Diches we hope they be scoured sufficiently as farre forth as to us apperteynith. By C.. Ru Evevett,'F.S.G, 181 To the 38 we Annswear to the 13 & 14 Canons that they arre dewely observed, and that concerning the xviij & 19 there is some disorder by some Comers to the Church by walking & other disorderly behaviour, w°® we have endeavoured heretofore to redresse and hope by yo" L®®* helpe shall be reformed, and touching the 24 Canon it is not observid. And concerning the 25, 27, 28, 43 Cannons we thinke them dewely observid, and touching the 44 we arre as often resident upon our benefices as we can be spared from our Churche. And as for the 51, 55, 62, 63, 65, 70, 74, 75 & 79 Canons we thinke all theise to be observid respectively by them in our Churche whome it dothe concerne, & touching the 58 Canon we knowe no Churches in decay. To the 39, we say that there was a woman brough[t] a-bed and punished accordingly, and besides we have heard of some others the certeynty whereof we knowe not. To the 40", we thinke that all thinges conteyned in this Article are done accordingly. To the 41* we thinke that all thinges are done orderly and decently & that we have two Coion Cupps w" covers & one Silver fflagon given by Mr. Loe, as allso one other Cupp promised to the Church by Mr. Thomas Sadler, the performance whereof we dayly expect. To the 42 we thinke the Cathedrall Churche is cleanely kept and the ffont carefully looked unto, but there be some annoyances in the Close w* by yo" L?’ helpe may be sooner reformed. To the 43" we thinke the Close gates are not so well looked unto as it shoulde, the cause whereof we fynd to be by reason of certeyne p’sons dwelling in the Close who arre irregular. To the 44° we knowe of no such annoyances w" in our Close. To the 45th we thinke the Gramar Schoole is well looked unto and allso that the Schollers there proffitt well & that his stipend is competent, and that the Schoolem’ at the tyme of his admission did take his oathe as allso subscribe to the Articles. To the 46 we say that Richard Warren was licensed in the Sessions to keepe an Alehouse and Hughe Mawdes likewise is licensed by us in regarde of his poore mayntenance, as allso for the repayre of Ringers thither, but so that he orderly behave himself according to the tenor of the Article, w“* Licence we knowe no otherwise, but they doe well use it. To the 47 & 48 we say that there is some xxx" remayning above all reprises, all w°? ys bestowed upon the reparacons of the Churche as neede is, and that we have no stock of money upon any suddeyn occasion to repayre decayes, but then we must be forced to use the benefitt of the Statute to impose a Comon Charge upon the preben- daryes att large. As for casuall revennewes by cape money, legacies and ffines they cannot be yearly valewed because they arre uncerteyne, all w when they are receaved arre imployed upon the reparacons of the Churche as appeareth by the Accoumptes of the Clerke of the Works. 182 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. To the 49" we thinke that they doe. To the 50% we thinke this Article is p’formed accordingly. To the 51" we say that the officers of the Churche have not of late p formed theire dewty by reason of the newe casting of our bells, but nowe they arre enioyned to doe it & we hope they will. To the 52*" we thinke that there be as many of lay men & choristars as we thinke the state of the Churche will beare, saving that of late there is one chorister’s place voyed, by reason that one lately was taken for the Kinges Chappell. To the 53 we Annsweare that we have heard of many complaynts as well for the insufficensie of the children as well in theire teaching as in theire keeping and thereupon we have admonished him often. To the 54" we thinke that they woulde be made fitt for the place if they were well applyed. To the 55" we say that we knowe not whether he be a comon gamester, but that he hath been negligent in looking to the children and hath evill entreated them, whereof allso we have admonished him. To the 56 we Annswear that we knowe not of any houses demised by the vicarrs since the tyme of the order taken in that behalff, but of one to Mr. Marten, and touching other houses we referr it to the Annswear of the vicarrs whoe knowe best. W. Souch. Thomas Hide. Rd. Pickhaver. Abr. Conham. Tho. Paynter. The Answear of the Vicars to the Articles ministered by the Right Rev’ ffather in God Henry by God’s providence Bishop of Sarum in his ordinary visitation of his cathedral churche of Sarum to the dignities, canons, prebendaries & other ministers of the said cathedrall church of Sarum, 1607. ee cee To the vj® & vij'" Articles the Churche is reasonably well paved & repayred so farr as we knowe. ho, thesvaig? ix'h) xh xt) xa) cid) scitiy de XV. tae aconceune us not. To the xvj* & xvij we can not Answear. To the xviij'* we knowe no Statute that we arre bounde to reade att any sett tyme but as we have occasion to use them. : - By OR. Everett, F.S.G. 183 To the xix" we Annswear affirmatively. To the xx'* Mr. Doctor Turker hathe deteyned stall wages from us for his prebend ever since his first admission untill the last yeare, w™ is about xvij'"® years, w cometh to xvij", and the last quarter he payd us x! in parte thereof. Mr. Thornburgh is behinde for his prebend two years, w™ is iii", and the stall wages of Blewbury prebend hath been kept back for the space of this xxv years upward and Farringdon & Hortin likewise. To the 21 the more part of the lay men arre defective herein & especially James & Browne, & we cannot excuse our selves but that we arre somewhat faulty herein allso. To the 22 our number of vicars is full. To the 23 we know no insufficient p’son for his roome emonngest us. To the xxiv'" we Annsweare that there have been heretofore vicars w* have been Subchaunters & so of o' corporation not as Subchaunters but as Vicars whoe have been very necessary men for the better service of the churche, as namely Mr. Mathew, Mr. Brethers, Mr. Walker & Mr. Poole, whoe were singular bases as we have heard and expert in songe and Mr. Shepeard whoe sung a good tenor. To the 25t" we knowe none. To the 26t" we annswear as before to the 24" Article. To the 27th the house wherein the Subchaunter dwelleth is a house belonging to his office and payeth unto us for the same and for his house at Stratford xxviij® & iiij’ yearly. To the 28 we know none. To the 29 some of the choristars doe resorte to the Gramar Schoole. To the 30" our Records were kept under locks & keyes. To the 31" we dayley reade the Scriptures. To the 32" our Comoner maketh his just accoumpte yearely. To the 33'" we can not annsweare. To the 34'* we referr our selves to our valuation w° we will be allwayes ready to shewe yf neede require. To the 35th our Company have some helpes to amend theire living. Mr. Smegergill hath xl* a yeare for reading of morning prayer and the vayles thereunto belonging and iiij' a yeare for St. Nicholas. Mr. Smith hath xx* a yeare and v" for ffisherton from the Maisters. Mr. Simkins hathe xxvj* 8. a yeare from the M' & serving of Harnam yj". VOL. L.—NO,. CLXXVIII, N 184 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. Mr. Ganyett liij* iiij* a yeare and xli* for Strattford from the Masters. Mr. Farrant hathe for the Organist xxvj$ viij’a yeare. Mr. Clun for To the 36th we have had certeyne fynes since the visitation mentioned in this Article, the w we have ymployed to the good of our house and of our selves as our predecessors have done before us tyme out of mynde. To the 37'* they are repayrid so farr as we know. To the 38" the Cannons that arre mentioned in this Article arre for the most parte observed so farre as we knowe except the xviij Canon, w°" we have broaken in talking some tyme in the tyme of divine service, w* God willing shall hereafter be amended, and to the 40th Canon there is no Cape worne at the Comunion. To the 39" we knowe none. To the 40 it concerns us not. To the 41" & 42" we Annswear affirmatively. To the 43" we Annsweare affirmatively so farre as we knowe. To the 44'" we Annswear negatively. To the 45", 46'®, 47", 48" they concerne us not. To the 49th we Annsweare affirmatively. To the 50% we knowe not what residence it is that the Cannons are bounde unto. To the 51" the Sexton and they that should ringe and tolle the bells have been very negligent and faulty therein. To the 52'* we have the full number of laymen in payment of wages for two of the bases have three mens wages between them, and there wanteth one of the number of the choristers so farre as we knowe, for we neither knowe when they come aschoristars or when they goe forth, and therefore doe desire that they may be first tryed in the Chapter house, according to our auntient Statute in that behalf, before they be admitted. To the 53", 54'*, 55t Articles we finde a greate defect bothe in the teacher of the Choristers and the Choristers themselves in that the teacher doeth not take paynes w' them to make them fitt for the service of the churche, neither dothe he take any good regarde to choose such boyes as have good voyces, for the boyes that he now hathe have for the most part no good voyces to serve the Churche. By C. R. Everett, F.S.G. 185 To the 56" Article we say that we have demised some of our houses within the Close and lately one by importunate suite w*" otherwise should not have been demised, w‘" house is now in the tenure of Mr. Gouge or his assignes. William Smegergill Roger Smithe William Simkins Richard Ganyett John ffarrant Nicholas Clun. Readers who have perused and studied the foregoing Articles and the two sets of Answers made to them will, it is to be hoped, consider themselves repaid by having added to their knowledge of the practical working of the Sarum Cathedral constitution and the administration of its affairs. While it may be said that they are, generally, free from ambiguity! and are, as already emphasised, as a rule very much to the point, it may happen that here and there some elucidation may be helpful to facilitate their understanding. The dual use of the word “canon ’’ tends to confusion: it is used for a Dignity of the Church and for an Ordinance of Convocation, 1630, dealing with matters con- cerning the life of the Church. These Ordinances are numerous, dealing with a wide range of subjects of a diverse character and great com- plexity ; it is in such circumstances scarcely a surprise to find that the Canons’ Answer to Article 38 is mostly of a general character and unenlightening. Nevertheless, the Ordinances in question are thought to be intrinsically of such interest that, for the sake of completeness, a summary of them is appended, including the two mentioned respectively in Article 30 and, by an error, in the Vicars’ Answer to Article 38, where “40” is a slip, probably of the original transcriber, not the Vicars, fObi et. CANON, No. 18. Due celebration of Sundays and Holy-Days. ,, 14. The Book of Common Prayer to be used without addition cr diminution. » 18. Reverent behaviour in Church. , 19. Loiterers not to be suffered near the Church during Divine Service, » 24. Copes to be worn in Cathedral Churches by those who administer the Communion. ia) Or Surplices and Hoods to be worn.in Cathedral Churches when there is no Communion. 1 The Vicars’ Answers to Articles 38, 39 and 40, it will be noticed, are run together in a single paragraph, owing to someone's confusion between Canons and Articles. 9 = 2N 186 An Episcopal Visitation of the Cathedral Church of Sarum in 1607. No. 27. Schismatics not to be admitted to the Communion. » 28. strangers from other parishes not to be admitted to the Communion. [, 40. Oath against Simony to be taken at institution toa Benefice.] ,, 42. Residence and Duties of the Dean; and the obligation of the Vicars Choral to be diligent in Bible study. ,, 43. Deans and Prebendaries to preach during their Residence. ,. 44. Prebendaries to be resident at their Benefices. » Ol. Strangers not to be admitted to POON in Cathedral churches without due authority. ,» 55. A Bidding Prayer to be used by all preachers before their Sermons. ,, 62. Ministers not to marry any person without Banns or Licence. ,, 63. All churches, including those of special privilege, to observe the above rule. 65. Recusants and excommunicates to be publicly denounced twice a year in their parish churches and in the Cathedral church. ,, 70. Ministers to keep a Register of Christenings, Weddings and Burials. 74. Seemliness of Apparel enjoined on Ministers. 75. Sober and Studicus life required of Ministers. » 19. Duty of Schoolmasters, ,, 86. Churches to be surveyed, and the Decays certified to the High Commissioners. There are, it will be observed, occasional divergencies between the respective Answers of the Canons and the Vicars,even when matters of fact are in question. Articles 25 and 28 are cases in point. Whereas in their reply to the latter the Canons make a definite charge, the Vicars profess an ignorance which their interrogator probably regarded with suspicion. Both Canons and Vicars are, however, united in their strictures on the keeping and management of the Cathedral Choristers and in their expressions of disapproval of John Farrant, their teacher. This official, in his capacity of Lay Vicar, is one of the signatories to the Answers of the Vicars to the Articles. Thus, he makes himself a party to the allegations against himself, inferentially, it can be said, admitting their relevancy and justice. Some readers may be puzzled at the allusion to ‘“‘Cape’’ money in Article 48; it represented, it may be explained, a fee payable at one_ By C. R. Everett, F.S.G. 187 time by every Canon on the occasion of his installation to a prebend. This money was originally tosupply a vestment of thisname!. Another payment, designated ‘‘ Stall wages ’’ was a contribution by each Canon, calculated on the annual value of his prebend, towards the sustentation of his Vicar, whose duty it was to represent him when absent at his prebendal estate and on all other occasions. In Articles 24, 26 and 27, an apparently old controversy is revived touching the qualifications of the holder of the office of Succentor or Sub-Chanter. Whatever the motives which actuated the enquiries, they suggest that its holder had hitherto been a member of the Corporation of Vicars Choral. The Canons seem disinclined to acquiesce in this view, giving what appear to be five excellent reasons for their opinion. The Vicars for their part make no claim to the permanent association of their Corporation with the Office, although, not unnaturally, they point out that it has been necessary from time to time, for the better service of the Church, to fill the place of Sub-Chanter from the ranks of the Vicars Choral. In conclusion, advantage may be taken of the opportunity provided by these notes to draw attention to the burden of responsibility borne by the Deans and Chapter of our Cathedral Churches, especially those of the old foundation, for their preservation and maintenance. The Articles, Nos. 47 and 48, with the Canon’s Answers thereto, are a melancholy reminder of the then insufficiency of the revenue of the fabric to meet the demand made upon it. Indeed, a similar condition of things had always prevailed. At no time had there ever been a stock of money available to ‘‘rectifie the decayes and ruiees thereof if there shall be any upon a suddyne’’. Since the enactment in 1840 of the Cathedral Act the position under its provisions has deteriorated further. By it the old dioceses, including that of Sarum, were deprived of their prebendal and other endowments, which, bestowed in ancient times, they had enjoyed almost continuously for many centuries. In this way they suffered the loss of a permanent source of income, being unable—to quote from the Canons’ Answer—to use the benefit of the ancient statute to impose a common charge upon the prebendaries at large in times of emergency, as contemplated by its framers and en- visaged by the lord bishop in the Article of Enquiry in question. 1 See Wordsworth and Macleane, ‘‘ Statutes of Salisbury Cathedral ”’, p. 347, ‘‘ either twenty pounds or a cope of silk befitting their Dignity and rank ’’ (Statutwm de capis.). 188 THE LARKHILL FLORA. By Capt. R. C. L. BuRGEs. Having spent two years on Salisbury Plain as medical officer to the Larkhill Garrison, I think it worth while recording certain interesting features of the flora of the district. The flora falls into three fairly distinct groups. (1.) Indigenous plants growing on the downs. (2.) Weeds of cultivation. (3.) Alien plants probably introduced with horse fodder. (1.) Indigenous Plants. About the middle of March, Carex humilis Leyss begins to appear and the bright green needle-like leaves together with the showy yellow anthers make it a conspicuous plant amongst the other herbage, which still maintains its dead winter appearance. The pale green leaves enable the plant to be distinguished throughout the summer. C. humilis covers a wide area, and Flower’s statement in the Flora of Wilts, p. 333, ‘‘Salisbury Plain between Stonehenge and Heytesbury ”’, is undoubtedly true, but it should be emphasised that the plant only grows on established down land. Appearing with C. humilis are dwarfed forms of Viola hivta L. and Primula verits. It is remarkable to note how the primrose shuns the chalk downs, where it is nowhere to be seen. Towards the end of May the downs are carpeted with the bright blue flower of Polygala calcarea, F. Schultz, and fairly commonly Senecio campestris DC., and Orchis ustulata L. Two cream-coloured plants of O. ustulata were found. These plants had no dark spots on the lips and were true albino forms. An interesting variety of Cerastium vulgatum L. was seen on old mole hills, this form has a decumbent growth with a few large flowers, which bear a superficial resemblance to C. arvense L. Avenaria tenuifolia L. was found on barish tracks and was particularly abundant near Stonehenge. Lathyrus nissolia L. was seen on two grassy banks. Astragalus danicus Retz. was extremely abundant between Bulford and Tidworth but not seen at Larkhill, where Hippocrepis comosa L. was frequent. Gentiana lingulata var. precox Towns., appeared to be extremely local and was only seen on Camp Down near Salisbury, but G. amarella L. was generally distributed. During the summer the downs were covered with Spivea filipendula L., Scabiosa columbaria L., and Campanula glomerata L. Cynoglossum officinale was common on roadsides and particularly liked the entrance to rabbit burrows. The Larkhill Flora. 189 Ovobanche elatioy Sutton, was extremely common on Centaurea scabiosa L., whilst two forms of Orobanche minor Sm. were noticed, the type on clover and a pale coloured form on Daucus and Peucedanum ; this may be the variety flavescens Reut. A few patches of Thesium humifusum DC. grew on barish banks. The chief grasses on the Plain were Avena pubescens Huds., Tvisetum _flavescens Beauv., Bromus erectus Huds., and Koeleria gracilis Pers. Festuca arundinacea Howarth grew in thick tufts by roadsides in Larkhill and Bulford. Viburnum lantana L., Rhamnus catharticus L., and rarely Euonymus europaeus grew in the hedge rows. (2.! Weeds of cultivation. Adonis autumnalis L. was seen on waste ground in Larkhill and, from information received, has been known here for many years, rarely appearing in the same spot two years running. In June, 1940, Adonis was seen in abundance by the side of the new Bulford by-pass, hundreds of plants making a vivid picture over nearly a half-mile of broad roadside. The flowering period continued until November, and it was seen again in 1941, but was much less prolific, being overcome by the coarser native plants colonising the bare ground. Several interesting plants grew in my own garden and may be taken as typical weeds of the district. The four Bentham poppies, Papaver vrheas, P. dubtum, P. argemone L., P. hybridum L., the last named being common among the huts in the new camp opposite Stonehenge, and also in fields between Larkhill and Stonehenge. Fumaria micrantha Lag, anda form of F. officinalis L. with smaller leaflets and flowers than the type grew in the garden. This might have been F. officinalis var. minor Koch. Fumaria borat Jord. and Medicago maculata Sibth. were both growing on a rubbish heap. Valerianella dentata Poll, Lindria minor Desf.and Veronica polita Fr. were all common garden weeds, and robust specimens of Caruna segetum Benth. grew on recently manured ground. Silene noctiflova L., Lychnis githago Scop. and Caucalis arvensis Huds. grew in the fields round Woodhenge. Diplotaxis muralis DC. showed a marked preference for the tops of the newly-made air-raid shelters. There was.an alundance of Melilotus altissima Thuill. round the stables. The attractive blue flowers of Cichorium intybus L. were frequently seen by field borders and waste ground. (3.) Aliens. A well established patch of Anchusa officinalis L. was seen on waste ground immediately south of the R.A. Mess, Packway. The flowers varied from blue to pink with intermediate shades. 190 The Larkhill Flora. Anchusa italica Retz. appeared to be establishing itself as a weed. Near the Garrison Church was a fine patch of Euphorbia virgata var. esulifolia which has survived the ploughing up of the ground for potatoes. Brassica erucastrum Vill. was seen in many waste places on Larkhill and even extended to an arable field near Stonehenge. It was interesting to find this plant semi-naturalised, here as at Newmarket, both important horse centres, one army and one civilian. In Larkhill, however, the glory of the horse has now probably departed for ever. Falcaria vulgaris Benth. was holding its own well in competition with nettles just outside my garden fence in Fargo Road, and had extended by underground shoots into the garden itself. Amongst other casual aliens were Lepidium draba L., Silybium marianum Gert., Amaranthus paniculatus L., Melilotus alba Desr., and a Verbascum which may turn out to be V. pyramidatum MB. One fact which must never be lost sight of by exploring botanists in Larkhill is that there are scattered about all over Larkhill the remains of soldiers’ gardens from the last war (and in the future from the present war), and hardy perennials such as asters and solidagos, not to mention salvias and many other garden plants, present a superficial appearance of being naturalised. 191 NOTES. The Future of Archeology. Miss Kathleen Kenyon, Acting Director of the University of London Institute of Archeology, gives notice of a Conference on the Future of Archzology to be held from Friday, August 6th (Evening) to Sunday, August 8th, 1943, at the Institute of Archeology, Inner Circle, Regent’s Park, London, N,W.1. The following paragraphs are here extracted from the circwar :— The subjects provisionally suggested for discussion are: Lhe Con- tribution of Archeology to the Post-War World; The Future of Discovery at Home and Overseas; The Training of Archzologists ; Archeology as a Career; Planning and the Independence of Societies ; Museums and the Public; Archeology and Education, in Schools and Universities ; and Archeology and the State at Home and Overseas. If it is felt that it is necessary to approach the State on any matter, it is believed that a Conference such as this would provide evidence of a strong body of opinion behind any such approach. It is notintended, however, that any action should be taken at the Conference which will commit those not psesent, but views will probably emerge on what action is desirable, and suggestions may be made on the way in which an executive body, representative of all interests, may be created to take such action. It is hoped that Universities and local societies will arrange to be formally represented at the Conference, It is also hoped that as many individual archeologists and members of the archeological societies as possible will attend, in order to make the Conference fully representative. All interested are asked to notify the Secretary, Institute of Archeology, Inner Circle, Regent’s Park, London, N.W.1. A detailed programme will be sent as soon as possible, and applications to attend may be made after that. A fee of 7s. 6d. will be charged for the whole Conference, or 2s. for the Friday Session, and 4s. each for the Sessions on Saturday and Sunday. Seend. The Bell Inn Club. A copy of the rules of this club, founded in 1800, has been recently given to the Library, and an abstract of these rules was printed by Capt. Cunningtonin the Wa/tshire Gazette, April 15th, 1937, with a few short notes by Mr. T. C. Usher on the proceedings of the club on Whit-Monday. EE. H. GODDARD. Five Late Bronze Age Enclosures in N. Wilt- shire. By C. M. Piggott. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society for 1942. Newseries. Vol. viii, pp. 48—61. “Earthworks of this type have been known for some years, thanks largely to the researches in Wessex of General Pitt-Rivers and Dr. J. F.S. Stone. They consist of an area of downland, probably less 192 Notes. than an acre, more or less surrounded by a low bankand ditch. Within this area, in the absence of signs of human habitation, it is presumed that cattle were folded. Culturally the enclosures belong to the Deverel-Rimbury people of the Late Bronze Age, who were also responsible for the complicated ditch system. The new sites lie some thirty miles further north from those previously known, bringing us almost to the northern edge of the Chalk Downs above Swindon and the western extension of the White Horse Vale. Here is a large tract of open country, but little explored by archeologists at any period and urgently demanding field work. . . . The whole district is covered with field systems and ditches and littered with pottery and HIMES) oe Whilst describing the five sites as cattle enclosures, Mrs. Piggott, however, expressly states “ that our cuttings have by no means proved that the sites were uninhabited, although occupation is unlikely in the case of Preshute at least. Plans of all five enclosures are given, and a map showing the site of eleven possible Late Bronze Age enclosures of this kind in Wessex. She regards the great ditches as probably cattle- ways made necessary by the introduction of arable farming after the invasion of the Deverel-Rimbury people. The ditches, she notes, are much less abundant south of Salisbury than they are in North Wilts, which would suggest that they are the work not of the first invaders but of those who succeeded them and became arable farmers as well as owners of flocks and herds, and so found it necessary to have cattle enclosures, and deep cattle-ways, to keep their beasts from straying. This is an important paper, excellently illustrated, on a subject of general interest, on which we have still a great deal to learn. E. H. GODDARD. Coate Water and the River Cole. Under the title of ‘ Jefferies’ Pool’’,a short article by B. J. Jones in the North Wilts Herald and Advertiser of February 26th, 1943, describes the curious engineering feat by which the waters of the River Cole are conveyed by an artificial culvert under the bed and dam of the reservoir at Coate, which was formed originally for the purpose of supplying the water necessary to maintain the level of the Swindon Canal. An indistinct photograph shows the entrance of the subterranean culvert. E.H. GODDARD. Wiltshire Terms, 1811—1820. A small MS. note book was found by Mr. F. Stevens amongst other notes in Salisbury Museum and presented to our library in January, 1943. It does not contain any signature or author’s name, but appears to belong to the south of the county. I have only printed here such words and expressions as have not appeared in more recent Wiltshire glossaries. E, H. GODDARD. Belting of him. Thrashing him. Besom squires. Dealers in besoms at market. Big. He preaches big, 1.e., so loud. Notes. 193 Bron. Very bron, of indifferent or bad quality. Buzly. ‘‘ The hedge will soon grow buzly ”’, i.e., thick or bushy. Churly. ‘The weather looks very churly ’’, i.e., dark and lowering. Cone. To get mouldy or rotten, ‘‘ Larch wood is not so apt to get cone as other woods ’’. Cored. Rotten, decayed at the core. Coward cheese. The highest priced cheese. Salisbury paper, 1811. Dangerously. ‘‘I shall dangerously see him tomorrow”’. Certainly, without fail. Frightful. ‘‘ The horse is rather frightful ’’, i.e., apt to take fright. Gig. ‘‘ You look quite gig ”’, i.e., odd, so as to make people giggle at you. Said to an old gentleman who gave up powdering his hair. Goggle. ‘‘ My head’s all of a goggle’’, i.e., giddy. Hucksters. Of a girl’s dress, the armholes. Jobbet. A small bundle or load. ‘‘ Two little jobbets of hay or corn ”’. Keckhorm. The windpipe. Killand and selland. For ‘‘ killing and selling ’”’. Konck. Kankery, decayed, rotten ; said of wood, &c. Line. To line a pickaxe or prong, to draw it out or straighten it. Misling. Small misty rain. Nattled pigs. Dwarfed or stunted in their growth. Ohing or Hoing. ‘‘ I’ve been ohing all the week for Saturday ”’, i.e., wishing for—oh for this or that ! Quarled. Curdled. Of a cow with a swelled udder : ‘‘ The milk can’t be quarled in her yet’’. Range. ‘‘ He ranges very much ”’, i.e., talks and acts wildly or as if deranged. Redded. ‘‘ The meat was redded’’, i.e., cooked enough. Rookery. Quarrel or disturbance. ‘‘ There was a pretty rookery at market to-day between such and such people ”’. Scale. Tosinge. ‘‘‘You must scale the rag at the fire’. Scroop. ‘I heard the door scroop ’’, i.e., creak. Sellender. ‘‘Small veal is more sellender than large’’, 1.e., more readily sold. Sewant, of plants, &c. Healthy, strong growing (in addition to other uses). Slatted, of peas, &c. Podded. Snatch. A mouse trap. ‘‘ The mice wont go into the snatch ” Starky. A starky day, i.e., rough and windy, which blows the corn against the reaper’s convevers. T’other day. I.e., not yesterday but the day before it. Vinny or Finny. Veined, mouldy or mildewy, as blue vinny cheese, chiefly made in Dorset and Devon. Warped, of lambs or calves. ‘‘Mr. Tanner had many of his lambs come Warped ’’, i.e., dead. 194 Notes. A Window in St. Andrew’s Church, Nunton. During recent repairs to the south-east chapel of St. Andrew’s, Nunton, it was found that at some time in the late fourteenth century the carved heads of a two-light window were cut out of a flat, tapering tomb-lid of local stone, bearing an ornamental cross dating from the thirteenth century, which was placed sideways across the top of the window. The lines are lightly incised and the foot of the cross, now hidden, may have been stepped. The stone has been preserved care- fully so that its arrangement and the remains of the cross may be seen. . The Church was practically rebuilt in 1854—5 with the exception of the chapel, whose south wall is pierced with this window. D. H. MONTGOMERIE, F.S.A. Medieval Enclosures at Barbury and Blunsdon. An observer standing on Barbury Castle and looking north sees on his right, on the grass land, a banked enclosure which is of Roman date, as proved by excavation carried out by Mr. Story-Maskelyne, and on his left, on the plough, traces of a large enclosure, which is seen just east of the road from Rockley to Wroughton. This was proved by the same excavator to be of medieval date; it is of very weak construc- tion, roughly oblong in shape, with a small annexe to the south. This has double walls about ten feet apart and was probably a pen for small cattle with dogs running round the double walls at night. The large enclosure is 220 feet by 158 feet, the small annexe is about 100 feet each way. From the air it is seen to sit on an older and complicated area of small enclosures. For some unknown reason.the Ordnance Survey marks this as the site of a battle. A similar enclosure was discovered from the air by the late: Major Allen. It is at Hyde, in Blunsdon Parish, 1250 yards N.W. of the Kingsdown crossroads, and 165 yards due south of B.M. 425.5 on the Roman Road from Cirencester to Newbury (Speen). Neither of these can be seen on the ground, but both are plain from the air. I was able Notes. 195 once to prove the above measurements, which are accurate to within five feet. In /.f.S. for 1939, vol. 29, part 2, pp. 33—1 and 34—2 these enclosures are claimed to be of Roman date. This has, however, been corrected in a later number. A. D. PASSMORE. Scratch Dials on Churches. A further addition to: the Wiltshire list was found E. of the porch at Ditteridge when the ivy © was removed. R, G. V. Dymock. A Savernake Forest Parish. The ecclesiastical parish of North and South Savernake with Brimslade and Cadley is commonly stated to have been formed from the civil parish of Savernake and parts of the parishes of Burbage and Preshute in 1854. Actually a Marlborough boy recorded in his diary under date November 27th, 1852, ‘‘ Went to see the new Church in Forest’’. The discrepancy in dates is due to the fact that the first church at Cadley collapsed and had to be rebuilt. It appears, however, that we must go back not two, but nearly two hundred, years for the first proposal of such a parish. The Rev. R. H. Lane of Marlborough College has come across the following entry in the journals of the House of Commons :—“‘ Saturday, the 14th of February, 1656. A bill for the erecting of a Church, settling a Ministry, and establishing a Parish in the Parks of Brimslade and Savernack, and Forest or Chace of Savernack, and parts adjacent, belonging to and part of the said Forest, was this Day read the First time’’. . . . Mr. Lane, however, could discover nothing further in the journals about the history and ultimate fate of this bill. Crom- well’s Protectorate was fertile in schemes which never came to fruition. H. C. BRENTNALL. Wiltshire Gift to the National Trust. The following appeared in the Times of April 30th, 1943 :— Dinton Park and Mansion. The National Trust announces that Mr. Bertram Phillips has presented to the Trust Dinton Park, of some 200 acres, together with the mansion and Hyde’s house (formerly the Rectory House) and some cottages The village of Dinton, where the Trust already owns Little Clarendon and other property, lies nine miles west of Salisbury on the Wincanton road. The property stands prominently on rising ground facing south, over- looking the beautiful Nadder Valley, and is backed by a fine wooded ridge. The mansion, of local Chilmark stone, was designed by Jeffrey Wyatt in the neo-Grecian style, with portico and central lantern, and was completed in 1816. It 1s a house of remarkably beautiful propor- tions and architectural refinement both inside and out. Until 1917 it was the seat of the Wyndham family, and has now been let by Mr, Philipps on a long lease to the Y.W.C.A. as a holiday home. Hyde’s house, where Mr. and Mrs. Philipps will continue to live, is of an earlier date but it too is an admirable specimen of its period and style, though ona more modest scale. Originally a Tudor building, 196 Notes. it was refaced and reconstituted in the latter half of the seventeenth century in the manner of Wren, who was brought up in the village of East Knoyle, only seven miles away. The Rectory of Dinton remained in the Hyde family until 1722. The famous Lord Chancellor Clarendon was born at Dinton in 1609. Avebury for the Nation. Under this heading The Times of March 23rd, 1943, announced to the world the happy conclusion of a transaction which had been eagerly awaited for at least a year. It wili, of course, be remembered that Stonehenge and the area about it passed a number of years ago into the keeping of H.M. Office of Works (now the Ministry of Works—and other things, which vary at intervals) and the National Trust respectively. With the assumption by this latter body of the responsibility for the circles and avenue of Avebury our two most famous Wiltshire prehistoric monuments are secure, it may be hoped, for all time against the vandal and the ‘“‘improver’’ of our country-side. The caution of this statement is not unwarranted. Even under Mr. Keiller’s care, it has not been possible to foresee or to provide against all forms of attack, and in the distractions of the present moment it is more than ever difficult to protect the stones of Avebury from outrage. Thus within the month that preceded the completion of these pro- tracted negotiations two megaliths were defaced with the bench-mark of the Ordnance Survey! The broad arrow of the symbol carries a suggestion befitting the desecration. How are we to be sure that other sign manuals will not be appended in the future? Stonehenge is a comparatively small affair: all of it that the ordinary visitor notices could be re-erected on thesummit of Silbury Hill. But Avebury covers many acres and is sub-divided by the village. Its policing, if it must come to that, will not be easy. It is hoped to publish at a later date an authoritative article on the future position of Avebury and Windmill Hill. In the meantime the following record of the facts is borrowed from the article in The Times. H. C. BRENTNALL. “The National Trust has acquired 950 acres of land at Avebury for the nation. The purchase includes the greater part of the group of pre- historic remains that make this one of the most important archeological sites of Europe. “Some 300 acres have been bought from Mr. Alexander Keiller, F.S.A., whose work and discoveries at Avebury since 1925, carried out at his own expense, have added distinguished pages to the story of British archeology. Within the 300 acres are all but a small part of the Avebury Circles and the immense bank and ditch that surround them ; the northern third of the West Kennet Avenue of megaliths running south from the Circles; and the Neolithic site of Windmill Hill, a mile and a half north-west of Avebury. The Trust has at the same time bought Manor Farm, of 650 acres. The other part of the Avebury Notes. 197 Circle is on Manor Farm, which extends southwards on both sides of the West Kennet Avenue towards the Bath Road. ““The museum and most of the present-day village of Avebury are comprised in the purchase from Mr. Keiller, which covers all his Avebury property except the sixteenth-century manor house and some adiacent land that does not include any known sites of prehistoric interest. The National Trust, in its announcement of the transfer, pays a tribute to the generous way in which Mr. Keiller has helped to secure this noteworthy addition to our national treasures. ‘‘A public appeal for funds to meet the cost was considered impossible in war-time. Happily the Pilgrim Trust and Mr. I. D. Margary, F.S.A., came forward with gifts that covered the purchase of Mr. Keiller’s property and went some way towards buying Manor Farm. The acquisitions should facilitate the completion of the Wiltshire County Council’s planning scheme for the preservation of the Avebury country- side from undesirable development. The financing of that scheme was among the objects of an appeal made in 1937 by a number of societies, among them the National Trust, which hopes to have recourse now to the preservation fund for a grant towards the purchase of Manor Farm, leaving the balance to be raised by mortgage’”’. The 91st Report of the Marlborough College Natural History Society, for 1942, is a slenderer volume than ever before, but it contains lists of bird, insect and flower observations which show that the Society manfully maintains its activities despite the many distractions and preoccupations of a war year. The usual meteorological record is appended. Among birds the Editor selects for particular notice records of the Hooded Crow, Hawfinch, Siskin, Tree Sparrow, Willow Tit, Redbacked Shrike (nesting), Long-eared and Short-eared Owls, Peregrine Falcon, a probable Merlin and a bird new to the district, the Black-throated Diver. He notes also that Black-headed Gulls were more common than usual. Though the cold spring delayed the early song by anything up to a month, the migrants nearly all arrived before their average date. Interesting flower records are Aquilegia vulgaris, Linum bienne, Lathyrus sylvestris, Sambucus ebulus, Mentha rotundifolia, Thesium humifusum, Quercus sessiliflora, Neottia Nidus-avis, Epipactis palus- tris, Himantoglossum hircinum, Scirpus sylvaticus, Bromus lepidus = britannicus, The flowering plants were often from three to eight weeks behind their normal date until the year was nearly half over. The profusion of fruit on the sloes, bullaces, eldersand buckthorns is noted as a feature of the autumn and, as elsewhere in England, spruce cones were particularly plentiful even on young trees. Under insects, the regrettable prevalence of ‘‘ cabbage whites”’ is recorded, and the following occurrences of special interest: Pararge egeria, Drepana lacertinaria, Hylophila bicolorana, “*The Deer Parks of England’, by Joseph Whitaker, F.Z.S. (1892). Sale Catalogue of Rowdeford House. ‘‘Church Bells of Wilts’, part III, by H. B. Walters, F.S.A. : The Society 1s most anxious to acquive any old deeds which may be vescued from undiscriminated material consigned to ‘ saluage’’ or from otheyv sources. Thew bearing upon details of county history may prove to be most important. Printed and Published by C. H. Woodward. Exchange Buildings. Station Road. Devizes. 9'7 JAN 1947 Ties SsOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. (Continued). STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long, Nos. 46-47 of the Magazine in separate wrapper 3s. 6d. This still remains one of the best and most reliable accounts of Stonebenge and its Earthworks. _ WILTSHIRE—The TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659—1670. Corrected and enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M,A., F.S.A., 4to., Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates. Price £1 7s. 6d. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM, CHARLES I, 8vo., pp.. vii. + 510 1901. With full index. In 8 parts, as issued. Price 13s DITTO! CIN THE REIGNS OF HEN. III; ED. ], and ED. IT, , 8vo., pp. xv. 505. In parts as issued’ Price 13s. DITTO. THE REIGN OF ED. III. 8vo., pp. 402. In six parts as issued Price 13s. A BIBLIOGRAPHY or THE GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF WILTSHIRE, STONEHENGE, anp AVEBURY, with other references, by W. Jerome Harrison, F.G.S., pp 169., with 4 illustrations. No. 89, Dec., 1901, of the Magazine. Price 5s. 6d. Contains particulars as to 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors. THE TROPENELL CARTULARY. An important work in 2 vols, 8vo., pp. 917, containing a great number of deeds connected with property in many Wiltshire Parishes of the 14th and 15th centuries Only 150 copies were printed, of which a few are left. Price £1 2s. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS NO HisbORY, BY H. By WALTERS; B-.S:A.° Published in II Parts. Price 16s (N.B.—Separate Parts can no longer be sold.) - A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, 1195 TO 1272, BY E. A. FRY. 8vo., pp, 103. Price 6s. Mos eACGls. JOR THE FEET: OF FINES :-RELATING. -TO Wwetshikth, FOR THE “REIGNS -OF:. ED. 1. AND ED. II. PP Ee Ory Rk.” PP. PUGH DEVIZES, 1939, pp. 187... Free to Members of the Record Branch, £1 ls. to others. The whole of the remaining copies of the following works by Capr. B. H. and Mrs. CUNNINGTON having been given by them to the Society are now on Sale at the following prices :-— ALL CANNINGS CROSS (Excavations). By MRS. CUNNINGTON. 4to., cloth, 53 Plates. 2ls. - WOODHENGE (Excavations, 1927—28). By MRS. CUNNINGTON. Cloth, 4to. 42s. Pee CORDS OF -THE-COUNTY OF WILTS, EXTRACTS FROM fee QUARTER SESSIONS GREAT ROLLS OF THE 17TH CENTURY. By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. 12/6. DEVIZES BOROUGH ANNALS, EXTRACTS FROM THE CORPORATION RECORDS. By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, FS.A., Scot. Cloth. Vol. I, 1555 to 1791, 21s. Vol. II, 1792 to 1835, 15s. WILTSHIRE TOKENS. The Society has a considerable number of 17th and 18th century Wiltshire Tokens to dispose of, either by sale or exchange for others not in the Society’s collection. Apply to Capt. B. H. Cunnincton, F.S.A., Scot., Curator, Museum, Devizes. | The North Wilts Museum and Wiltshire Library at Devizes. All Members of the Society are asked to give an annual — subscription towards the upkeep of the Devizes Museum and » Library. Both the Museum and -the Library are concerned in the: first place with objects of interest from this County, and with Books, Pamphlets, MSS., Drawings, Maps, Prints and Photographs con- \-. nected with Wiltshire, and together they form one of the most — important branches of the Society’s Work. The Library is the — only institution of the kind in Wiltshire, so far as its collection of aM all kinds of material for the history of the County is concerned. | Old Deeds, Maps, Plans, &c., connected with properties in Wilts are especially welcome. Old photographs of any Wiltshire Houses, Churches, Cottages, or other objects of interest, will be welcomed by the Librarian. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank — Chambers, Devizes. BPG Pi ‘ae ee REST roe. 4) Sse Net aE oie a Wiltshire Tradesmen’s Tokens. Wanted to Purchase or Exchange Duplicates. , A. D. PASSMORE, Callas House, Se ‘Museum, Devizes. Wanborough, Wilts. | 3 The Society has a number of 4 Old Engraved Views of Buildings, &c., in Wiltshire, 3 and Portraits of Persons connected with the County, q to dispose of. Apply toC. W. se M.B.E., Librarian, q BOOKBINDING. _ Books carefully Bound to pattern. Wilts Archzological Magazine bound to match previous volumes, Or in Special Green Cases. We have several back numbers to make up sets. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, —_—_ Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. _ WOODWARD, PRINTER, DEVIZES No. CLXXIX. DECEMBER, 1943. Vol. L. THE | MILISHIRE " Archeeological & Natural History fe MAGAZINE | PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE “SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D. 1853. EDITED BY HW CABRENTNALE, iP:S.A., Granham West, Marlborough. {The authors of the papers printed in this ‘‘ Magazine” are alone responsible for all statements made therein. ] DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE Society BY C. H. WoopWARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD. Price 8s. Members Gratis. eS ~ NOTICE TO MEMBERS. A copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. vill., xvi., xxiv., and xxxii. The subsequent Volumes are each fully indexed separately. The annual subscription is 15s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Membersis 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 15s. Subseriptions should be sent to Mr. R. D. Owen. Bank Chambers, Devizes. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Annual Subscription to the New Record Branch for Members of the Societyis 10s. 6d.; for non-members £1 Is. This Branch is at present in abeyance. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered cranes as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscriptions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “‘ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscrip- tions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” Articles and other communications intended for the Magazine, and correspondence relating to them, should be addressed to the Editor, Granham West, Marlborough. All other correspondence, except as specified elsewhere on this cover, to be addressed to the Hon. Secretary, C. W. Pugh, M.B.E., Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To be obtained of Mr. R. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., i7 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 Is. A few copies only. | THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 504 pp., with Map, Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public 16s.; but one GORY offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or tHE STOURHEAD COLLECTION oF AN- TIQUITIES 1n THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Part I. Price Is. 6d. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. Part II. 2nd Edition, 1935. Illustrated, 2s. 6d. By post 3s. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS 1n_ THE SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS or THE MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 8s., ) 5s 6d., and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices, , ? 0 DS he ee a ge eS eee a hs BE Siete ee SS a a ee Oe a 1 =e Se ea THE WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAZINE. No. CLXXIX. DECEMBER, 1943. Contents. A List oF WILTSHIRE CHURCHES CONTAINING OLD GLASS : BEC anonwly: FA MGOGMATG I SrA elit seccchecedy esse eeseses THE YORKSHIRE ESTATE OF THE DANVERS OF DAUNTSEY : EM IR IEA Es tact fois oc.c.0 wiseia cotati te Meionis sae mtidvce Se citeinwd eles THE HUNDREDS OF WILTSHIRE: By H.C. Brentnall, F.S.A. THE SARUM ILLUMINATOR AND His ScuHoo.L: By Albert JRI@|NeverniGheyey 21 avis] De ARR ee een ea a ae a THE SPIRE OF SALISBURY CATHEDRAL CuuRCH: By D. H. A Mise Tb eA TED GGL ee in) An Ceisloinicinys lols ciate alolek cists ¢sislsis's Se wigsic vais eee e.s'e RAE EEER]bROM.OR. ARNOLD OF RUGBY .:...:...ccescccccccceses WrrEishttre birp, Noress “By LrG.Pelrson::....:.....6...0.00 THE CHANGING VEGETATION OF COATE WATER: By J. D. HES esterase ctcla sels stere sissies eins ie sera sae Scie. sis'gs'eicie ) : ae SoMmpunG. 4&3 28 — Sound OM], pue xeunulpy + OL 6 & L Mle nag “= = AUNOOdV, One | ae solipuns Aieiqry O F T soouRTed 0} sury.iom s.ivad uo yOYyeq O20" TZ souviInsuy pue SoBe M ‘Ioyejyoies, .OL 9T OT Fa Vip Al xOgq wimoasny ‘SuOTZRUOG 0 0 € eth Mine IIE OO € 9 6 BI wInossnyfy OF SUOTSSIUpPY L-Ciae ay ae Ni claen yea 0 FI 9 S[OSUOD UO 4So19}UT Go BL -GS os ree set [ONS 9 Peary OSL 6e suoljvuogdg [enuuy pos F Tos ps 7 CFG6L ‘AUNLIGNAd Xa IP6L GF6I ‘AINOONI 1») goons ‘Ch6L MAHAWAOAC IE GHANA UVAA AHL YOH CNOA AONVNALNIVW WOASOIWN Z FL 10st ECG) Ii 8 0g O- ikl Ss S ial 1087 9 Ol ae qoueley Sp1O99Y 0} SSAT 0 O19 °° puny sur -pjing 0} SssaT7 G 8 €b puny “ind | uinesnywy 0} onq ssaz “ ee ul 2 Yue, 7e YSeD S | : puny soueus} -UIe] uinasny) 4809 7e s]osuog nee (yS09 72) 4907S UOISIBAUOD % FZ —! ZP6I ‘19quIs09q Ig je se soured us | b tg 0 006 on =o) OL LP pun soueuszUleyl ‘puny [ersues —! @P6I ‘Sul -y1om sie9A ao zyoygeq Ag ISTE 09q ‘TUNLIGNAd Xa CPOE, a Spas 7 wait puEer UI pue yUeW 3e YseD ‘ ea (puny soueus -ule]] Ulnesnyyy) 3SODQ ye sjosuog ‘ “** (¥SOD) Y90FS UOISI9AUOD % FZ > ZIA ‘(90}}TUIIUO:) ay} Aq pooise se peojood spun soUeUdJUIe Winesny, Pue [e1ouUe*+) y0q Ioj yseD A}eq pue ysed 70,//) IF6l Wolf popieMmioy saourlegd OF ; “ANOONT 3ST ‘uel CFOL CP6L ‘MAAWAOAC ISIE LV SV LNOOOOV SHONVWIVd 305 0 &I OOIF "Shor ‘Ainf{ pugg ‘ s0zIpny Are1ou0H “QVVWSI ‘d ‘OD ‘001109 punoj pue pazipny 0 &s1 0017 0-21 060°" yunOs0y yIsodeaq—sourleq “ : 0 Tt OL ne pun,j [e1aues) 0} 9 I1 2 Bee “St }S8919}UT yIsodeq ‘ pellajsuel} “SET OOTF Jo 4ZUS}-9U0 Ag ITE “99q 9 LI 86 ""* - JUNODDY [FEI Woy souelTeg OT 3ST ‘uel "D "SF ‘AUNLIGNAdKa 6P6T 5 Okay 3 “AWOONI CF6L ‘ANNA dIHSdHaWAaW AATT b SI SLeIt b Si SLElF CS 361-16: 2 ee 9 L 06 °**}UNODDY [eIDedS es 6 IL $ yunoosy AreUIpIC 4se10}UT 3S1E “99d Le 782. 6S6y a ars Vee. AS86360 Sl a pueyY ur yse) Aq8d L 8 ggg erseds 34 . 1 3 6cL ‘7 yepedg 6 SL SFI ATEUIPAG * qzunosoy isodaq 6 QOL 661 kgs yunoooy pisodeg O IT I6€ : $9} COYIFIID SSUIACS ISTE “99d 0 ITI 88€ {SOO 7¥ S9}VOYIIIID SSUIACS qsT ‘uel ps F seat ‘AU ALIGNAd Xa CF6L =De’S «= spas 7 ‘HINOONI 6P6T ‘anna ONIGTING WAASNN 306 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY. Presented by Presented by aD x) Museum. Mr. C. T. MoGripGE: Mould used for making ‘‘ Church. warden ”’ clay pipes. Mr. R. D. OwEN: A pair of Flint-lock Pistols formerly part.oi the equipment of the Hlouse-of ‘Conmection: Devizes. Mr. GEORGE Simpson : Two Powder Flasks and a Shot Flask used with muzzle-loading guns. Library. THE MargueEss oF AILESBURY : Back numbers of the Magazine, and other of the Society’s publications. THE Rev. R. W. M. Lewis: ‘‘ The Family of Monk of Melksham,”’ etc. Mr. W. H. Harrtam: Additions to the List of Swindon Street Names (W.A.M., xlviil, pp. 523—529) Capt. A. Dunston: A number of Sale Catalogues re- lating to properties chiefly in S. Wilts. THE Rev. Canon E. H. GoppARD : Topographical His- tory of Warwickshire, Westmoreland and Wiltslnre (Gentleman’s Magazine Library). ‘‘ Historic Thorn-Trees of the British Isles ’’ (Cornish). ‘“ Mollusca of Dorset’’ (J. D. Mansell Pleydell). ‘“ Book of Occasional Offices for use in tbe Diocese of Salisbury ”’. ‘Life of Lord Herbert of Cherbury ”’ (by himself). ‘* Account of the Churches of Shrewton, Maddington and Rolleston ”’ (Canon Fletcher and Rev. A. Robins). Several Reports of Diocesan Societies, etc. Mrs. GODDARD : ‘‘ English Plant-names from the 10th to the 15th Century ”’ (Rev. J. Earle). Mrs: W2 Ay “BURLER—— “Report imade: tor the Coumenl relative to Letters Patent of JamesI granting property to the Borough (of Devizes) being’ = .. =. a iustony, of Chantry property in Devizes’’, 1909. ; BRITISH RECORDS ASSOCIATION : Manorial Records of Chirton, Lavington District, Market Lavington, West Lavington, Great Cheverell. Letters and papers concerning Little Cheverell. Deeds concerning Corsham Manor. Additions to Library. 307 Presented by BritisH RECORDS AssociATION : Acts of Parliament en- closing lands at Corsham, Biddestone, Slaughterford, and Bradford-on- Avon. Deeds concerning Knook Manor, 1778; Heytesbury Farm, 1782; and others. Will of R. Dicke, Bradford-on-Avon, 1627. Will of J. Dicke, Bradford-on-Avon, 1668. Mr. W. A. WEBB: Typed transcripts of the Registers of Bremhill, 1590—1812, with extracts from Church- wardens’ Accounts, 1765— 1840; and of the Registers of Melksham, 1794—1812. Various notes and newspaper cuttings relating to Wilt- shire. The Society 1s most anxious to acquive anv old deeds which may be vescued from undiscriminated material consigned to ‘‘ salvage’ or from other sources. Their bearing upon details of county history may prove to be most important. (ats Printed and Published by C. H. Woodward. Exchange Buildings, Station Road. Devizes. Pie ia h. tie Ae 6 ay Pe oe ea THE SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS (Continued). STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long, Nos. 46-47 of the Magazine in separate wrapper 3s. 6d. This still remains one of the best and most reliable accounts of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. WILTSHIRE—The TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659—1670. Corrected and enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M,A., F.S.A., 4to., Cloth, pp. 491, wate 46 _ plates. Price £1 7s. 6d. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM, CHARLES I, 8vo., pp.. vii. + 510 1901. With full index. In 8 parts, as issued. Price 13s DITTO. IN THE REIGNS OF HEN. III, ED.I,andED.II. 8vo., pp. xv. 505. In parts as issued. Price 13s. DITTO. THE REIGN OF ED. III. 8vo., pp. 402. In six parts as issued Price 13s. : A BIBLIOGRAPHY or THE GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF WILTSHIRE, STONEHENGE, anp AVEBURY, with other references, by W. Jerome Harrison, F.G.S., pp 169., with 4 illustrations. No. 89, Dec., 1901, of the Magazine. Price 5s. 6d. Contains particulars as to 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors. THE TROPENELL CARTULARY. An important work in 2 vols., 8vo., pp. 917, containing a great number of deeds connected with property in many Wiltshire Parishes of the 14th and 15th centuries. Only 150 copies were printed, of which a few are left. Price £1 2s. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS AND HISTORY, BY H. B WALTERS, F.S.A. Published in III Parts. Price 16s. (N.B.—Separate Parts can no longer be sold.) A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, 1195 TO 1272, BY E. A. FRY. 8vo., pp. 103. Price 6s. ABSTRACTS OF THE FEET OF FINES RELATING TO WILTSHIRE FOR THE REIGNS OF ED. I AND ED. II. EDITED BY R. P.. PUGH. DEVIZES, 1939, pp. 187: Free to Members of the Record Branch, £1 1s. to others. The whole of the remaining copies of the following works by Capt. 2 B.. H, and Mrs. CUNNINGTON having been given by them to the Society ‘are now on sale at the following prices :— ALL CANNINGS CROSS (Excavations). By MRS. CUNNINGTON 4to., cloth, 53 Plates. 2ls. WOODHENGE (Excavations, 1927—28). By MRS. CUNNINGTON. Gloth4to, 21s. RECORDS OF THE COUNTY OF WILTS, EXTRACTS FROM THE QUARTER SESSIONS GREAT ROLLS OF THE 171H CENTURY. By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. 12/6. DEVIZES BOROUGH ANNALS, EXTRACTS FROM THE CORPORATION RECORDS. By CAPT. B. H. CUNNINGTON, F.S.A., Scot. Cloth. Vol. I, 1555 to 1791, 21s. Vol. IT, 1792 to 1835, 15s. WILTSHIRE TOKENS. The Society has a considerable number of 17th and I 8th century Wiltshire Tokens to dispose of, either by sale or exchange for others not in the Society’s collection. Apply to Cap. bo H -CuNninctTon, )f.S.A:. Scot.; «Curator, Museum, Devizes. The North Wilts Museum and Wiltshire Libr. "ary . at Devizes. All Members of the Society are asked to give an ann subscription towards the upkeep of the Devizes Museum ¢ Library. Both the Museum and the Library are concerned in - first place with objects of interest from this County, and with Boc | Pamphlets, MSS., Drawings, Maps, Prints and Photographs c nected with Wiltshire, and together they form one of the m important branches of the Society’s Work. The Library is only institution of the kind in Wiltshire, so far as its collectior all kinds of materia] for the history of the County is concerned. ? Old Deeds, Maps, Plans, &c., connected with pioe Wilts are especially welcome. ! _ Old photographs of any Wiltshire Houses, Chisenes Cotta or other objects of interest, will be welcomed by the Librarian. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. D. Owen, 1B Chambers, Devizes. | Wiltshire Bird Notes. Observers in the County are invited to send their records L. G. PEIRSON at Marlborough College, Wale. for inclusi in the Magazine under this aa The Society has a number of | | Old Engraved Views of Buildings, &c., in Wiltshire, and Portraits of Persons connected withthe County, to dispose of. Apply toC. W. See M.B.E., Librarian, — Museum, Devizes. FC ~ BOOKBINDING. Books carefully Bound to’ pattern. . Wilts me 9 Sh Magazine bound to match previous yee i ; | Or in Special Green Cases. We have several back numbers to make up sets. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. WoOPDWARD, PRINTER, DEVIZES No. CLXXX. JUNE, 1944. Vol L. | THE “ WILTSHIRE irchzeological & Natural History MAGAZINE PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A.D _ 1853. EDITED BY ) H. C. BRENTNALL, FS.A., Granham West, Marlborough. {The authors of the papers printed in this ‘’ Magazine” are alone responsible for all : statements made therein.] DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY C. H. WoopwarD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION Roan. Price Ss. Members Gratis. “NOTICE TO MEMBERS. Fi eee fine cae ios ae A copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine np will be found at the end of Vols. viil., xvi., xxiv., and xxxii. The subsequent Volumes are each fully indexed separately. The annual subscription is 15s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Membersis 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 l5s. Subscriptions should be sent to Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Annual Subscription to the New Record Branch for Members of the Society is 10s. 6d.; for non-members £1 1s. This Branch is at present in abeyance. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscriptions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary — shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society’s — publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscrip- tions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” Articles and other communications intended for the Magazine, and correspondence relating to them, should be addressed to a : Editor, Granham West, Marlborough. All other correspondence, except as specified elsewhere on this cover, to be addressed to the Hon. Secretary, C. W. Pugh, M.B.E., Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To be obtained of Mr. R. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. . THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. One cOpy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 Is. Afew copies only. CATALOGUE or THE STOURHEAD COLLECTION or AN- TIQUITIES in raz SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. | Part I. Price ls. 6d. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN N THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM. _ Part II, 2nd Edition, 1935. Illustrated, 2s. 6d. By post 3s. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS in tur | SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS oF THE MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, from _ ¢ 2s. 6d. to 8s., according to published price, date, and condition (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). Members - are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices, THE WILTSHIRE Archeological & Natural History MAGAZINE. | No. CLXXX. JUNE, 1944. Contents. THE FAMILY OF SAVAGE OF Co. Wi LTts:: By L. G. H. Horton-Smith, F.S.A.> Scots i000... o.isussgecseuegededesccwesess NOTES ON SOME OF THE BASIDIOMYCETES FOUND IN SOUTH- WEST WILTSHIRE, ESPECIALLY ROUND DONHEAD ST. Mary: By T. F. G. W. Dunston, B.A., and Captain Peer AG EMO UTISCOM csc heha's os Sus hosdee dowd oucescsi geswadeeweeces THE IMPAcT OF WAR ON THE WILTSHIRE FLora: By J. D. GEOSe Heres ieee Coke. scan Coe WILTSHIRE PLant Notes: By J. D. Grose..................... THE Doom-PAINTING OF ST. THOMAS OF CANTERBURY, SALISBURY : By Albert Hollander, Ph.D...............0.0. DISCOVERY OF ROMAN COFFIN AT CORSHAM, OCTOBER, 1942: By Colonel A. H. Burn, C.I E., O.B.E., F.S.A............. ‘A New Bronze AGE Site at HicHwortu : By Sir T. | Noel Arkell and Dr.:W. J. Arkell ..... 0... cccccccccsececessoees A WILTSHIRE ANCESTOR FOR HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN : Meyer Ms Collins, FS tA oc. icc csseccscececdssiessoveonsscececes THE MANOR OF EAST WINTERSLOW : By Captain Trevor | CC eV le ere ieee aiaicls wioBaw'e ties ace eieiead ve’ Ueciee'siee ois’ wie eiieeeine THE ASSESSMENT OF WILTSHIRE IN 1083 AND 1086 : By Rev ClGOn Pint; M.A... .c.c.cecscccccctsecresccctectccnscseese’s WILTSHIRE Books, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES.......c.0ccc000- Moonrakge MEDLEY.—White-livered Women. Hoosit- hunt. Lunar Influences. The Moonrakers. Cannings Fire. The Gas Fire. The Broken Barrel. The Tick- toad. David and His Dog. Confused Identity. GME.) A WitchStory.. “He told I to’’.* .........:..5.. Steeple. Eclipse of the Moon. A Mad Dog. Alarm of Vol. L. PAGE 309— 332 333—335 336—345 346—350 351— 370 371—372 373 374— 378 379—381 382—401 402—410 411—416 PAGE Notres.—European Archeology. A Matter of Etiquette. Buried in Woollen. National Trust Estates. “Church ”’ Barrows. The Sarum Illuminator. Melksham Spa. Diary of George Sloper............. a «ones sate socerieeer « 417—42]1 WILTS OBITUARIES 125 iicacsaeeaeas seaiscicasc de tee oesnes CSE Ee ooe eae 422—424 ADDITIONS; TO LIBRARY .4...)ho.0tesdebe ache. cece es deecch pe. vciidlecasuicas 424 ILLUSTRATIONS. The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury Plate 1.) Plate Li: Plate echoes. caicek cs esceaeee 356—357 StoneCoffin at Gorsham .<..).5. cetee age, oc. 08 over eee 371 Sir John Bettesthorne. Brass in Mere Church.................. 374 Sir John Berkley, of Beverstone. Ditto: |.a. 5. 2.4 or 377 eae DeEvi1ZEs :—C. H. WooDWaARD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, SFATION ROAD. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘‘MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.’’—Ouvuid. ——— a No. CLXXX. NOLL JUNE; 1944. THE FAMILY OF SAVAGE OF CO. WILTS. (With a Passing Note on the Dormant Earldom of Rivers.) By L. G. H. Horton-Smitu, F.S.A., Scot., M.A. and late Fellow of St. John’s College, Cambridge, and of Lincoln’s Inn, Barrister-at-Law. Notre.—This Article will be found to comprise reference to no fewer than Forty-Six different families, namely those of :—Annatis, Baily, Bearewell, Bise, Blake, Blanchard, Bristow, Brookman, Burton, Clydes- dale (alias Hidden), Dismove, Dove, Dowse, Franckeline, Giles, Hakins, Hanson, Hawkins, Head, Hidden (alias Cliddesdale), Hill, Hillman, Hodges, Kemm, Mackrell, Martyn, Melsom, New, Noyes (Noyse), Parker, Parry, Peache, Plaskett, Plomley (Plumbly), Pyper, Ragborn (Ragborne), Savage, Sherwood, Stevens, Tarreil, Tinsey, Wallace, Westall, Whitaker, Williams and Wright :—Also Cleathes and Johnson. THE present Article is one of exploration wherein the assistance of readers is besought. But, before I set out the facts as known to me, let me first give a Synopsis of the Article, followed by a list of the Wills, Codicils and Administrations to which reference will be made. 6 * SYNOPSIS OF THIS ARTICLE. The Visitation Family ... 312—313 Generation I d 312 o II 312 ie III 312 » TV onc ... 312—313 o Vv ale pe or aE! 313 Additional and Later Records ... . 314—331 Generation IVa ne 314 » VALE .. dl5—318 “ Na Ave ... dL8—322 me VILA LS. ... 022—825 ay VIIa ... 320—329 5 IXA, i: . 3380—33]1 DOA cates Bio we a ae a 331 A Passing Note on the Dormant Earldom of Rivers... 323 The Resultant Questions . dd1—332 VOL. L.—NO. CLXXX. WwW 310 The Family of Savage of Co. Wilts. WILLS,, CODICILS AND ADMINISTRATIONS, TO. CH REFERENCE WILL BE MADE. SAVAGE. | DATED. PROVED. “Edward of Wolfehall, Co. Wilts .eW = = 3/11/1652 =24/6/1653 -Thomas, clearly of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts? oo... : ..W 8/12/1654 16/5/1656 John, the elder, of Klowae in the parish of Little Bedwyn, Co. 30/6/1656 Wilts, gentleman _... ...W 28/5/1656 17/7/1656 Edward, clearly of Great Bedwyn, Co. NNAILES 29) yee ..W 14/12/1670 26/10/1671 Francis, of Radioman, Co. Wvilts oA Grant 2/4/1681 Thomas, of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts A Grant 16/1/1684/5 Barbara, of Wootten Rivers, Co. Wilts, widow (widow of the said Edward of Great Bedwyn) Robert, of Knowle, in the parish of Little rare Co. Wilts, yeo- man ‘ ‘ ..W 30/5/1695 11/6/1696 Edward, of Woolfhall, in the ae of Great Bedwyn, Co, Wilts, yeoman W 22/12/1708 22/4/1710 Frances, of eh ae Co. Wilts, widow ... Soo, 1727 Edward, of Burbage, Co. Wilts ood WY 1738 John, of Burbage, Co. Wilts OW: 1739 Edward, of Froxfield, Co. Wilts ..W 3/12/1720 | 4/2/1743/4 Elizabeth, of Hungerford, Co. Berks, widow (widow of the said Edward of Froxfield) ies ..W = 23/5/1764 25/8/1764 Edward, of Reading, Co. Berks, apothecary ee ..W = 27/1/1767 28/4/1768 Skeate, of Newbury, Co. Berks, widow (widow of John Savage of New- “bury, Co. Berks) v0 .©W = 4/6/1780) 29/11/1780 Cod. I 13/0/1780 | Cod. II 29/6/1780 Edward, of Reading, Co. Berks, surgeon ... Bae ...W 12/10/1787 Codeat sjuyrre3 26/7/1788 Cod. II 8/4/1788 ...W 7/3/1688/9 circ.1688/9 PAGE. 314 316 eu) 12 315 318 319 316 317 319 322 322 322 323 324 * 326 327 330 oS ee a a ; | | - — ae By. L. G. H. Horton-Smith, F.S.A., Scot. Charles, of Eckington (and DATED. PROVED. theretofore of Evesham), Co. Worcester, gentleman Das W 20/3/1789 = 31/7/1789 Mhomas,- of Clapham, Co. Surrey, gentleman and es- quire aw ee W 23/7/1782 Cod. I 23/5/1783 a ies 25/7/1785 » LII 24/4/1788 » LV . 29/7/1788 Pe » WV 12/5/1789 rae | 13/12/1789] » WII 12/12/1790 Loetitia née Savage : see below, s.n. ‘‘ Parker.”’ Martha née Savage : see below, Salles ttead 2. CLYDESDALE alias HIDDEN. John, of Co. Berks a ...W 10/8/1549 (See further below, s.n. ‘‘ Hidden alias Cliddesdale ’’) | HEAD, iaunence, the’ younger, of Newbury, Co. Berks (hus- band of the above Martha W 1/6/1772 née Savage) Cod. 20/4/1774) elie Martha (née Savage), of New- bury, Co. Berks, widow (widow of the foregoing)... W 27/3/1795 Cod. I 15/12/1796 19/6/1809 SE 19/3) 1797 ,, III 27/1/1804 - HIDDEN alias CLIDDESDALE. Anthony, of Great Hidden in the parish of Hungerford, Co. Berks, gentleman Se W _ 15/2/1589/90 Cod. 26/2/1590/1 (See further ‘above, s.n. “ Clydes- dale alias Hidden ”’’) | 29/10/1591 NOYES. Frances Noyes, of Milton Lilborne, Co. Wilts, widow ... .W 14/8/1686 20/10/1687 PARKER. William, of Newbury, Co. Berks (first husband of the above Leétitia, née Savage) HER Grant 6/6/1764 2 dll PAGE. 328 326 312 328 312 320 327 W 312 The Family of Savage of Co. Wilts. Now, to proceed; and I will deal firstly with a Visitation family of Savage and then with a family of the same name, which would appear to belong to the same Visitation family, though the links between the two are at present wanting. Let me take the Visitation family first. THE VISITATION FAMILY. In the Visitation of Wiltshive, 1565—1625 (Harleian MSS., 1443; Plut., |viii D, folio 80), and also in the Visztation of Wiltshire 1623 (Harietian MSS., 1165, folio 13b)—both in the British Museum—there occurs a short Pedigree as follows :— GENERATION I. Savage, of Burbage Savage, Co. Wilts, who married —— née —_, by whom he had issue three sons :— GENERATION II. (1) Savage, of whom no more is stated. (2) Savage, of whom likewise no more is stated. (3) William Savage, who married née Peache and by her had issue :— GENERATION III. John Savage, of Knole, Co. Wilts, who married Joane née Hidden, daughter of Anthony Hidden, of Co. Berks. Such Anthony Hidden appears to me to be the Anthony Hidden alias Cliddesdale, of Great Hidden in the parish of Hungerford, Co, Berks, gent,|whose Will dated the 15th February in 32 Q. Eliz.,7,e., presum- ably 15/2/1589/90, with Codicil thereto of date 26/2/1590/1, was proved in the P.C.C. on 29/10/1591; such Joane née Hidden being his daughter called in his said will Jane and therein described as then under 23 and unmarried. If such identification be correct, her marriage with the said John Savage must have taken place subsequently to 15/2/1589/90. (The said Anthony Hidden, the testator of 15/2/1589/90, was clearly a son of John Clydesdale alias Hidden, in Co. Berks, whose Will, dated 10/8/1549, was duly proved in the P.C.C.) By his said wife, the said John Savage is shown in the Visitation Pedigree to have had issue :— GENERATION IV. (1) Anthony Savage, eldest son and heir, described therein as then “in partibus transmarinis ’’, who, from what is stated of his brothers, would seem to have been born in 1590 or 1591. (2) John Savage, second son, born civca 1592, being described in such Pedigree as then ‘‘ cet. 31 a° 1623.”’ He appears to me to be the “‘ John Savage of Knole, farmer’’, who was living and appointed—as one of “my loveing friends ’’— joint- overseer of the Will of Edward Savage of Wolfehall, Co. Wilts, here- inafter referred to under generation IV A, page 314, and dated 3/11/1652. He is, further, clearly the John Savage the elder, of Knowle, in the parish of Little Bedwyn, Co. Wilts, gentleman, whose W42//, so describing By L. G. H. Horton-Smith, F.S.A., Scot. 313 himself, bore date 28/5/1656. In that Will he left legacies :—to (int. al.) ‘* Alice my wife ”’ ;—to ‘‘my sister Dorothy Bearewell ’’,—and residue to ‘‘my sonnes John Savage and Edward Savage’’, whom he made joint-executors. Such Will was proved at London by such son Edward Savage on 30/6/1656 and was further there proved by such other son John Savage on 17/7/1656. Seeing that in the Pedigree of 1623 he is not mentioned as married, it would seem that he must have married the said Alice née ——either in or after that year. She herself would appear to be the ” Alice Savage ”’ living (legatee of £5) in the hereinafter mentioned Will of Thomas Savage (clearly of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts), dated 8/12/1654 and proved at London in the P.C.C. on 16/5/1656; and, further, to be the ‘Allis Savadge of Wilton, being neare or above 80 by years of age, buried in y* good ould age’’ at Great Bedwyn on 6/12/1660, in which case she was some years older than her husband and was born in or about 1580. I will recur to their issue presently, on the present page. (3) William Savage, third son, born circa 1594, being described in such Pedigree as then “ cet. 29”’ (4) Arthur Savage, fourth son, born cirvca 1596, being described in such Pedigree as then “ cet. 27’. (5) Marian née Savage, described in such pedigree as then ‘ Ux, Richt Whitaker’’, and therefore married to the latter in or before 1623. (6) Dorothy née Savage, described in such Pedigree as ‘‘ Ux. George Hill’’, and therefore married to the latter in or before 1623. She would seem to me to have married again, later on, to Beavrewell, for she seems to have been “ my sister Dorothy Bearewell”’ so living and so described in the said Will of her brother John Savage dated 28/5/1656. (7) Elizabeth née Savage, described in such Pedigree as ‘ Ux. Salathyell Parr, of London ’’, and therefore married to the latter in or before 1623. The Visitation Pedigree ends with this Generation IV ;—but from what I have already written we can clearly implement it by the said issue of the said John and Alice Savage, namely :— GENERATION V. Issue of John and Alice Savage of Knowle, in the parish of Little Bedwyn, Co. Wilts, of Generation IV above, page 312 :— (1) John Savage—not mentioned in such Pedigree of 1623 and presumably therefore born thereafter—who was living as aforesaid on the 28th May and 17th July, 1656. (2) Edward Savage—not mentioned in such Pedigree of 1623 and presumably therefore born thereafter—who was living as aforesaid on tho 28th May and 30th June, 1656. And there for the moment such Visitation Pedigree must rest. 314 The Family of Savage of Co. Wilts. ADDITIONAL AND LATER RECORDS. It is at about the period of such Generations IV and V that my own records of the family of Savage, of Co. Wilts, commence. They are voluminous, but I will endeavour to condense them in what follows. They commence with three persons of the name, two of whom were a brother and sister, and the third of whom was probably their brother. Rightly or wrongly, I suppose them to have belonged to the Visitation family ;—and, as all three of them would seem to correspond —qua period—with Generation IV of the Visitation Pedigree, I will give to them, as an appropriate generation-number, Generation IV A. (Succeeding generations will likewise be given an A after their respective generation-number.) GENERATION IV A. (1) Edward Savage, of Wolfehall, Co. Wilts, whose W2ll, so describing himself, bore date 3/11/1652 and was proved at Westminster on 24/6/1653 by his relict and sole executrix, Anne Savage. Of that Will he made ‘‘my loveinge wife Anne Savage my sole and whole executrix’’ and by that Will he left legacies to a number of persons named Savage, but, alas ! he omitted to specify their respective relationships to himself, save in the case of his own sister. Thus, he left legacies:—‘‘to my sister Christian Martyn, £40”, and ‘‘to her son Roger Martyn, £5’’; ‘“‘to Edward Savage sonne to John Savage lately deceased ”’ (1.e., deceased before 3/11/1652), ‘*‘ £20” ; ‘“‘to John Savage the sonne of the foresaid John, £10’’; ‘‘ to Alice Savage his daughter, £10”’ ; “‘to Thomas Savage the sonne of Edward Savage, £30’; ‘‘to John Savage and Edward Savage his brothers, £10 a peece’’; “‘to their three sisters, {10 to each =<; “ ‘to, Phomas Savage sonne to Thomas Savage once liveinge att Hungerford who is my servant, {25 ~> “to: Robert ‘Savage, (/15 ~He, iunther; Jen: legacies :—‘‘ to Ellen Dowse that liveth with me, £30”’ ; ‘‘ to my wife’s sister Ellen Wrighte, £10’’; and “‘ to the poore of Greate Bedwin, £5”’. Lastly, he desired ‘‘my loveinge friends, vid[elicet] John Savage of Knole, farmer, and Gabriel Blanchard to be overseares’”’ (overseers) “of this my last will and testament to each of whom I give 10s’”’. That the wife who survived him was Anne née he thus makes quite clear. But I am disposed to think that he married twice; for he would appear to be both (1) the “‘ Edward Safage ”’ (sic) who at Great Bedwyn on 1/11/1630 married ‘‘ Elen Franckeline’’ and also (2) the “ Edward Savidg”’ (sic) ‘‘ of Great Bedwin ”’ who at the Parish Church of St. Peter and St. Paul, Marlborough, Co. Wilts, on 14/5/1650, married ‘““ Anne Dowse’’, the latter being obviously a relative of his said legatee ‘‘Ellen Dowse that liveth with me”’ and a sister of his said legatee “Ellen Wrighte ’’. From his said Will, he would appear to have left no issue. (2) Christian née Savage who married Martyn and was living (a legatee of her said brother Edward Savage) 3/11/1652, having had issue a son Roger Martyn, also then living (a legatee). By L. G. H. Horton-Smith, F.S.A., Scot. 315: (3) —— (Query Thomas) Savage, the father of the six children (five sons and a daughter) next hereinafter to be referred to. - That his Christian name is likely to have been Thomas and that he may have married twice is inferable from (a) the Will of his son Thomas Savage, clearly of Great Bedwyn, dated 8/12/1654, and hereinafter more particularly referred to, wherein the latter bequeathed “the yard lands lately in my mother’s possession ’’ (words seeming to indicate a then deceased mother) and (b) the following marriage at Great Bedwyn, namely, that of ‘‘ Thomas Savage and Elizabeth Tinsey, both of this Pparish’’, on 26/6/1654. Whether his Christian name was Thpiaa. or-not, and, if Thomas, whether such marriage of 26/6/1654 was his second or not, it was not by such second marriage that he had his issue, His issue now follows :— GENERATION V A. Issue of (Thomas ?) and —— Savage, of Generation IV A, above. (1) John Savage, described as ‘‘ lately deceased ”’ in the said Will of 3/11/1652. He is mentioned again as ‘‘my brother’’, though without intimation as to whether he was still alive in the Will of his brother Thomas Savage dated 8/12/1654 and hereinafter more particularly referred to. He married, probably in or before 1646, —— née had issue, of whom presently, on page 319. (2) Edward Savage, clearly of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts, described as “my brother’’ and appointed joint overseer in the said Will of his brother Thomas Savage dated 8/12/1654. He was buried at Great Bedwyn on 27/12/1670. By his Will, dated 14/12/1670, wherein he described himself simply as ‘Edward Savage”’, he bequeathed: ‘‘ to my daughter Joan, £120” ; “‘to my daughter Francis (sic), £120’’; ‘‘to my daughter Barbara, £120’; to my daughter Sara, £120 ’’—all four being described as then under 21 ;—“‘‘ to my son Isack, £150, £20 to bind him to a trade and £10 to sett him well out in cloaths, the other £120 to be paid to him when his time is out’’; he being described as then under age; ‘‘ to my son , by whom he John and his wif, 12d. apeice’’; ‘‘to my son-in-law Will Noyse and his wife, 12d. apeice; and to my daughter Mary, 12d. ”’; ‘‘ to my seaven grand children, 12d. apeice’’; ‘‘to the pore of the parish of Great Bedwyn’”’. He left the residue ‘‘ to my welbeloved wife Barbara and to my son Edward making them executors joyntly ”’ Such Will was witnessed by ‘‘ Robert Savag’’ (sic) and by ‘“‘ John Savage’”’ and was proved by the two executors therein named in the Peculiar Court of the Lord Warden of Savernake Forest on 26/10/1671. The Inventory with such Will was apprised by ‘‘ Farmer Noyse, Robert Savag”’ (stc) ‘‘and John Ragborne”’ on 28/12/1670. Shewing a total of £900 12s. 2d., and including ‘“‘ hogs and pigs, 460 sheep, 15 horses and colts and harness, kine, 28 milch beast, 12 two-year heifers and two yerlins, ploughs, cart, waggon, harrows and roulers, hay, 316 The Famuly of Savage of Co. Wilts. wheat, barly, oats, wheat uppon the ground’’, it was exhibited by such executors On 26/10/1671. He married, at Great Bedwyn, on 22/4/1639, Barbara née Bise, who, at some time following his death, removed to Wootten Rivers, Co. Wilts, where she was residing at the date of her Will, and where she may have been buried (for her burial is not found at Great Bedwyn). By her Will, dated 7/3/1688, 1.e., 7/3/1688/9, wherein she described herself as ‘‘ Barbara Savadge, of the parish of Wootten Rivers, Co. Wilts, widow’’, she left legacies :—‘‘ unto my son Edward Savadge’”’, 20s.; ‘‘ unto my son John Savadge’’, 20s.; ‘‘unto William Noyes y° elder, of Milten’’, 20s.; ‘‘unto Willlam Burton of y® same’’, 20s. ; “unto my daughter Barbara Melsom”’, £60, ‘“‘ and also my diamond ring and silver spoon’; ‘“‘unto the children of my son Thomas, viz., Edward, Thomas, and Mary’”’, £12 ‘‘apiece’”’; ‘‘ unto y® Poor of the parish of Wootten Rivers’’, 20s.; ‘‘unto Mr. Jer. Williams, Clerk, Minister of the said parish’’, 5s.; ‘‘unto my daughter Barbara afore- said half my wearing apparel both woollen and linnen’’; ‘‘unto my daughter-in-law Mary, my fine Holland Sheet’”’; ‘‘ unto my son Isaac Savadge ’’, £40, ‘‘and my little bed with all things belonging thereunto ”’; ‘unto my daughter Frances Blake’’, £20, ‘‘ the bed which I lie upon and all things belonging to it; half my wearing apparel, both woollen and linnen, my wedding ring and the silver box wherein it is’’. She left the residue ‘‘unto my son Isaac Savadge and my daughter Frances Blake aforesaid ’’ and made them joint executors. Such Will was proved by such joint executors in Arch. Wilts— “*W (2) d’’—in or about 1688/9. Of the issue of such Edward and Barbara Savage presently on ‘pages 319—321. (3) Thomas Savage, clearly of Great Bedwyn, and there buried on 20/2/1654, 2.e., 20/2/1654/5. By his Will, dated 8/12/1654, wherein he described himself simply as “Thomas Savage’, he left legacies :—‘‘unto Alice Savage’’, £5; ‘unto my brother-in-law John Annatts his two children’, £3 ‘‘a peice’’; ‘‘unto my brother Edward Savage his children ’’, £3 “‘a piece’’; ‘‘unto my brother Robert, the yard lands which was lately in my mother’s possession with all that is upon the said yard ‘lands to enioy the said yard lands dureinge the terme of the lease by which it is held’’; ‘‘unto the said Robert all the corne that is mine growing at Woolphall”’ (sic) ‘‘or Craston’”’; ‘‘ unto my brother Robert my horses and carts, and ploughes with all the tackling thereunto belonging ’’; ‘‘unto my brother Robert’s daughter Elizabeth ’’. £5; ‘unto my brother Francis his sonne Francis’’, £5; ‘‘unto my brother John’s daughter Alice’’, £10, ‘“‘to be paid at the age of 21’’; “unto Edward y* sone of the said John ’’, £20, ‘‘ to be paid when he shall be” 21; ‘‘ unto John the sonne of the said John ”’, £30, ‘“‘ to be paid when he shall be”’ 21; ‘‘unto my wife Fortune all my household goods” ; ““unto my wife all that parcell of wood, lyeing in my barten, next to By L. G. H. Horton-Smith, F.S.A., Scot. 317 the widdow Cleathes ”’; ‘‘ unto my brother Robert all those blockes and boards in my barten lying next to Alexander Johnson’s’’; ‘‘to the poore of ‘‘ Great Bedwine, £10’’. He made ‘‘my wife Fortune and my brother Robert ioynt executors ’’ as well as residuary legatees. He made ‘‘ my brother Edward and George Plaskett overseers ”’. Such Will was proved by such joint executors at London in the P.C.C. on 16/5/1656; such executors. being described in such probate as ‘‘ Fortune Savage the relicte and Robert Savage the sonne”’ (sic : error for brother), ‘‘ ioint executors named in the said Will’’. He married at Great Bedwin on 18/11/1646 Fortune née———. Curi- ously enough her maiden name is not given in the entry of the marriage in the Parish Register. She survived him and jointly proved his said will on 16/5/1656, as already stated. There would seem to have been no issue of their marriage ;--and, despite the phraseology of her said husband’s probate of 16/5/1656 (namely, ‘‘ Fortune Savage the relicte’’), I cannot help thinking that he was already then married again. For, on 22/1/1655, 3.e., 22/1/1655/6, we find at Great Bedwyn a marriage of ‘ John Pyper and Fortune Savag ”’ (sic) ‘‘ both of this parish ’’. (4) Joan née Savage. She married at Great Bedwyn on 6/11/1627 John Annatts, who was living (‘‘ my brother-in-law’) on 8/12/1654. There was issue of such marriage two children (name and sex not given) both living, and each a legatee of £3, on 8/12/1654. (5) Robert Savage, of Knowle, in the parish of Little Bedwyn, yeo- man. He was living (legatee of £15) on 3/11/1652, and (legatee of, inter alia, ‘‘all the corn that is mine growing at Woolphall, or Craston ”’, etc., and appointed joint executor of the Will of his brother Thomas Savage) 8/12/1654. He was also living (jointly proving such brother’s Will) 16/5/1656. He was buried at Great Bedwyn on 20/5/1696. There is an M.I. to him in the south transept, middle aisle, of Great Bedwyn Church— ‘since partly covered by a pew—reading as follows :—‘‘ Here lyeth the body of Robert Savage, of Knowle’’. By his Will, dated 30/5/1695, wherein he described himself as above, he left legacies :—‘‘ unto my daughter Elianor now the wife of Alexander Dismore Is., and to my grandchildren Alexander and Elianor sonne and daughter of the said Alexander 5/- apiece’’; ‘‘unto my daughter Anne now wife of Richard Plomley 1/-, and to my grandchildren Robert and Elizabeth sonne and daughter of the said Richard 5/- apiece ’’; ‘unto my daughter Elizabeth now wife of Robert Hillman 1/-, and to my grandchildren Robert and Rawlins sonne’’ (query singular) ‘‘of the said Robert 5/- apiece’’; ‘‘unto my loving wife Elianor Savage my coppyhold yard lands with all buildings and appur- tenances thereunto belonging lying and being at Wilton in the pish of ‘Great Bedwin for life’’; ‘‘unto the said Elianor my wife” one half “‘of all my household goods in the farme house where I now dwell for 318 The Family of Savage of Co. Wilts. her use. tonite, “also the use and benefitt of the new chamber over the mealehouse with free ingresse egresse and Tegresse to and from the same ”’ for life. Further: he devised and bequeathed “‘ unto my sonne Edward all my freeland lying and being at Wilton aforesaid conteyneing one yarde lande together with all houses, edifices, buildings and other appur- tenances thereunto belonging, to hold the same unto the said Edward my sonne and to his heires for ever’’; adding that ‘“‘ it is my will that the said Ellianor”’ (sic) ‘‘ my wife shall peaceably and quietly hold and enioy the thirde of the said yard lande, hereinbefore given to the said Edward Savage’’, for life. He left also ‘“‘ unto tenne of the poore of Chisbury in the psh of Little Bedwin 10s. to be equally divided between them ands to tenm of the poore of Wilton in the pish of Great Bedwin 1/- apicccy The residue he left to ‘‘ the said Edward my sonne’ hoes he made sole executor. Such Will was proved by such executor at eet Bedwin in the Peculiar Court of the Lord Warden of Savernake Forest on 11/6/1696. The Inventory was as follows :—‘‘ An inventory of y° goods and chattles of Rob Savage late of Knowle, deceased. Taken by Edw. Savage, Alex. Dismore and Jo. Savage”. Total value £968. He married at Great Bedwyn on 24/9/1652 ‘* Blnor Hakins’’, 2.e., Elnor née Hakins, who (as will be seen in a moment) was born in or about 1634. She was living 30/5/1695 and, dying on 8/1/1700, was buried at Great Bedwyn (as ‘‘ Ellinor Savage, widd.’’) on 11/1/1700. There is an M.I. to her in the south transept, middle aisle, of Great Bedwyn Church— since partly covered by the above-mentioned pew—reading as follows: —« . . . [illegible] Savage who dep. this life Jan. y® 8, A.D. 1700, in y° 67th year of her age ”’ Of their issue presently, on pages 321—322. (6) Francis Savage, mentioned as ‘‘ my brother’’ (though without intimation as to whether living or dead) on 8/12/1654. That he married and had issue is clear. He may conceivably be the Francis Savage “‘ lately of Marlborough, co. Wilts, deceased ’’, Adminis- tration of whose goods was granted in the P.C.C. on 2/4/1681 to ‘ Anne Savage, widow, the relict’’. Ifso, he married Anne née ——. Of his said issue presently, on page 322. GENERATION VI A. Having now set forth with care four Wills in the preceding generation V A, I can deal with this generation VI A and its successors with far greater brevity; and from now on I shall generally abbreviate Great: Bedwyn as G.B. Generation VI A is as follows :— By LG. A. Horton-Smith, F.S.A.,; Scot. 319 Issue of John and —— Savage of Generation V A, above, page 315 :— (1) Edward Savage baptised at G.B. 24/1/1646/7 and living (legatec) 3/11/1652 and (under 21 and legatee) 8/12/1654. (2) John Savage, living (legatee) 3/11/1652 and under 21 and legatee) 8/12/1654. He seems clearly to be the ‘‘ John Savidge ”’ (sic : but sign- ing the bond as ‘‘ John Savage’’) ‘‘ of the parish of Great Bedwin, Co. Wilts, veoman’”’, to whom—described as ‘‘ the intimate Friend and ' Administrator of all and singular the goods, chattels and credits of Thomas Savidge”’ (sic) ‘late of the parish of Greate Bedwin in the County of Wilts intestate deceased ’’— Administration of the estate of such Thomas Savidge (or Savage), who was probably his uncle Edward’s son of that name (below on the present page), was granted in the Peculiar Court of the Lord Warden of Savernake Forest on 16/1/1684/5. (3) Alice née Savage. She was living (legatee and unmarried) 3/11/1652 and (under 21 and legatee) 8/12/1654. _ Issue of Edward and Barbara Savage of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts, of Generation VA, above pages 315—316 :— (1) Edward Savage, of Wolfhall, in the parish of G.B., Co. Wilts, yeoman ; baptised at G.B. 9/2/1639. He was living (legatee) 3/11/1652 and (legatee) 8/11/1654. He was buried at Burbage, Co. Wilts (as “Edward Savage of Wolfhall’’) 15/3/1709, i.e., 15/3/1709/10. By his Will, dated 22/12/1708, a holograph Will—describing himself as above but with the spelling Woolfall for Wolfhall—he left : ‘“‘ to my welbeloved wife £10 and alsoe one bed with all y* furniture belonginge to itt and one truncke now beinge in the chamber over the bakehouse ”’; “to my son Edward Savage and his five cheldren, £10 apiece ”’ ; ‘‘ to my son John son Edw’. ”’ (i.e., my son John’s son Edward), ‘‘ £20, and to his daughter Mary £10”; ‘‘to my son John Savage all my goods and cattells within doore and without, making him whole and sole executor ”’. Such Will was proved by such executor at Hungerford, Co. Berks, in the Court of the Dean of Sarum on 22/4/1710. He married Grace née ——, who was thus living on 22/12/1708 and is doubtless the ‘‘ Grace Savage’’ so buried at Burbage aforesaid on 28/8/1720. 7 Of their issue presently, on pages 322—324. (2) Thomas Savage, probably of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts. Baptised at G.B. on 29/2/1641, 2.e, 29/2/1641/2, and living (legatee) 3/11/1652. Curiously enough, he finds no mention in his father’s said Will of 14/12/1760. He is, however, mentioned—though not necessarily as still living—in his mother’s Will of 7/3/1788/9. If he was then still living, he may well be the ‘‘ Thomas Savidg”’ (stc) “late of the parish of Greate Bedwin, Co. Wilts, intestate, deceased”’, Administration of whose estate was granted in the Peculiar Court of the Lord Warden of Savernake Forest on 16/1/1684/5 to his ‘‘ intimate 320 The Family of Savage of Co. Wilts. Friend ’’ (probably his uncle John’s son) John Savage of Great Bedwyn, Co, Wilts, yeoman, already mentioned above on page 319). He married, clearly, Mary née —— who was living (‘‘my daughter- in-law Mary ”’, legatee) 7/3/1688/9. Of their issue presently, on pages 324—325. (3) John Savage, apparently of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts. Baptised at G.B. 5/5/1644 and living (legatee) 3/11/1652, and living also 14/12/1670 and 7/3/1688/9. He married before 14/12/1670 Frances née on that date. Of their issue presently, on page 325. , who was also living (4) Mary née Savage. Born probably before 1649. Baptism not found at G.B. Living (one of ‘‘ their three sisters ’’: legatee) 3/11/1652, and also (under 21) 14/12/1670. She probably died before 7/3/1688/9, the date of her mother’s Will. (5) Sava née Savage. Born probably not earlier than 1649. Baptism not found at G.B. Living (one of ‘their three sisters ’’ : legatee) 3/11/1652, and also (under 21) 14/12/1670. She probably died before 7/3/1688/9, the date of her mother’s Will. (6) Frances née Savage (The Furst). Baptised at G.B. 25/7/1651. Living (one of ‘‘ their three sisters’’: legatee) 3/11/1652, and also (under 21) 14/12/1670. She probably died before 7/3/1688/9. She married before 14/12/1670 William Noyes, who may have been the son of ‘‘ Farmer Noyse”’ who, jointly with Robert Savageand John Ragborne, took the inventory of Edward Savage (the testator of 14/12/1670) on 28/12/1670, as already shewn above on page 315. The mother of this William Noyes would seem to have been ‘‘ Frances Noyes of y® parish of Milton Lilborne, Co. Wiltes, widdowe’”’, whose Will--wherein she so described herself and wherein, amongst other legacies, she left a legacy ‘‘to my son William Noyes ’”’ (the only son mentioned therein)—was dated 14/8/1686 and was proved at Marl- borough in Arch. Wilts by her residuary legatee and sole executor, “‘ my loveinge grand-son Francis Noyes of Milton aforesaid’’, 20/10/1687. He is probably also the ‘‘ William Noyes y® Elder of Milten ’’, living (a legatee under the Will of Mrs. Barbara Savage, widow, already set forth above, on page 316) 7/3/1688/9. If the said Frances Noyes, widow, be correctly identified as his mother, and if—as would appear to have been the case—he was her only son, it follows from her said Will that :— : There was issue of his said marriage with the said Frances née Savage twosons, Francis and William, and three daughters, Elizabeth, Mary and Frances; all five living 14/8/1686, and the said son Francis living also 20/10/1687. (7) Barbara née Savage. Born 28/7/1654 (per Baptismal Register of G.B.) and living (under 21) 14/12/1670 and (‘‘ my daughter Barbara Melsom ”’) 7/3/1688/9. By L. G. H. Horton-Smith, F.S.A., Scot. 321 She married —— Melsom. (8) Frances née Savage (The Second). Born 29/3/1657 (per Baptismal Register of G.B.) and living (under 21) 14/12/1670 (unless this refers to her sister of the same Christian name). She was living (‘my daughter Frances Blake ’’) 7/3/1688/9 and (jointly with her brother Isaac Savage proving her mother’s Will) civca 1688/9. She married —— Blake. (9) Isaac Savage. Baptised at G.B. 16/8/1659. Living (under age and obviously quite young) 14/12/1670; living also 7/3/1688/9 and (jointly proving his mother’s Will) civca 1688/9. (10) Joan née Savage. Living (‘‘ my daughter Joan ” and under 21) 14/12/1670. She is not mentioned in her mother’s Will (7/3/1688/9) and is probably the ‘‘ Jone Savagea child ”’, so buried at G.B. 1/10/1672. Issue of Robert and Elinor Savage of Knowle, in the parish of Little Bedwyn, Co. Wilts, of Gen. V A, above, pages 317—318 :— (1) Edward Savage, of Knowle, in the parish of Little Bedwyn, Co. Wilts. He was living (devisee and legatee of all his father’s “ freeland at Wilton’’ in the parish of G.B. and appointed joint executor) 30/5/1695 and also (proving his father’s Will) 11/6/1696. He died, unmarried, shortly before 22/7/1736, on which date Administvation of his estate—he being described as above, with the addition of the words ‘‘ batchelor, deceased ’’—was granted in the P.C.C. to ‘‘ Elizabeth Hillman, widow, the natural and lawfull sister only next of kin’”’. (2) Elizabeth née Savage (The First). Living (legatee) 8/12/1654. She was buried at G.B. in 1655 (precise date not recorded). (3) A child (name and sex not recorded), entry in the Baptismal Register of G.B.:--‘‘ An infant of Robert Savage and Elnor his wife born 19/1/1655 died unbaptised ”’. (4) Elnor née Savage. Born 11/4/1657 per Baptismal Register of G.B. Living (‘my daughter Elianor now the wife of Alexander Dismore ’’ and as already having borne two children) 30/5/1695. She married—probably before 1692—Alexander Dismove who was thus living 30/5/1695. There was issue of such marriage, two children, Alexander and Elianor, both living 30/5/1695. (5) Barbara née Savage. Born 27/10/1659 per Baptismal Register of G.B. (6) Ann née Savage. Baptised at G.B. 4/5/1662. She married at G.B., by licence, on 31/5/1688, Richard Plomley (or, as spelt in the Parish Register, Plumbly). They were both living 30/5/1695. There was issue of such marriage, two children, Robert and Elizabeth, both living 30/5/1695. 322 The Family of Savage of Co. Wilts. (7) Elizabeth née Savage (The Second). She married at G.B., by licence, on 4/10/1688, Richard Hillman (so per the Register, but apparently an error therein for Robert Hillman, so named in his father-in-law’s will 30/5/1695, above). She and her husband were both living 30/5/1695 and he predeceased her. She was living, as his widow, on 22/7/1736, on which date she was granted Administration of the estate of her brother Edward—described as already stated—she herself being then described as ‘‘ Elizabeth Hillman, widow, the natural and lawfull sister only next of kin”’ of the said deceased. There was issue of her said marriage, two children, Robert and Rawlins, both living 30/5/1695. Issue of Francis and (Anne?) Savage of Generation V A, above, page 318 :— (1) Francis Savage. Living (legatee) 8/12/1654. (2) Barbara née Savage. Buried at G.B. 19/9/1679. GENERATION VII A. Issue of Edward and Grace Savage of Wolfhall, in the parish of Great Bedwyn, Co. Wilts, of Generation VI A, above, page 319 :— (1) Thomas Savage. Born 12 (or query 20) /12/1673 per Baptismal Register of G.B. He probably died before the date of his father’s Will, 1.e., before 22/12/1708. He may probably be the ‘“‘ Thomas Savage of Wolfhall’’, so buried at Burbage, Co. Wilts, on 15/11/1698. (2) John Savage. Baptised at G.B. 30/5/1676. He was living 22/12/1708 and 22/4/1710. He would seem to be the ‘‘ John Savage”, so buried at Burbage aforesaid on 19/3/1721/2. He married ——— née ——-. His marriage may probably have been that of John Savage and Frances Dove (query spelling of third letter) which took place at Burbage aforesaid on 31/1/1704, 7.e., 31/1/1704/5. In such case she may well be the ‘‘ Frances Savage of Burbage, widow: Will and Inventory 1727’ in the Sarum Peculiars : Prebendal Court of Husborne and Burbage (the original Will being at Somerset House) ; which I fear I have never examined and cannot now examine durante bello.» There was issue of his marriage, of whom presently, on page 325. (3) Frances née Savage. Baptised at G.B. 11/12/1677 and there buried 13/8/1682. (4) Barbara née Savage. Baptised at G.B. 2/12/1680 and there buried 30/5/1682. 1 Likewise with the Wills of (1) ‘‘ Edward Savage of Burbage ’’ and (2) “ John Savage of Burbage”’ proved in the same Court in 1738 and 1739 respectively. Possible identification of these two testators will be found below on page 325. By L. G. H. Horton-Smith, F.S.A., Scot. 323 (5) Edward Savage, of Great Bedwyn and afterwards of Froxfield, Co. Wilts. Baptism not found, and his order among his brothers and sisteys, therefore, not known. He was of G.B. on 27/9/1695, the date of his marriage hereinafter mentioned; and within a year of his marriage he and his wife moved to Froxfield. He was living—already with five children, all of them living—on 22/12/1708. He was buried at Froxfield on 4/12/1743. ae * bs A Passing Note on the Dormant Earldom of Rivers. It is this Edward Savage, of Froxfield, who was considered by my late grand-uncle Laurence Richardson Baily, of Liverpool, M.P. (1815— 1887), to have been the true and proper person to claim, and through whom his descendants in their turn were entitled toclaim, the dormant Earldom of Rivers. Such L. R. Baily, indeed, went further. He endeavoured to prove that his eldest brother John Baily, the eminent Chancery Silk (2.e., ©.C.), my late maternal grandfather (1805—1877), was the person so entitled. These two brothers were two of the five sons of Dr. John Baily (1772—1857), second son (whose elder brother Richard Baily, 1769—1809, left no surviving issue) of Richard Baily, of Newbury, and theretofore of Thatcham, Co. Berks (civc. 1744—1814) by Sarah née Head (1745—1823) his wife, a daughter of Laurence Head the younger of Newbury (1708/9—1774) by Martha née Savage (1717— 1809) his wife—most of whom will be found mentioned hereinafter under Generation VIII A on pages 328 sq.—such Martha née Savage being the youngest of the children of this Edward Savage of Froxfield and Elizabeth née Hanson his hereinafter mentioned wife. Whatever (if any) right to suchdormant Earldom of Rivers may have vested in this Edward Savage of Froxfield, it' will be seen from what will hereinafter follow, that many of his descendants would have had a prior right to the late above-mentioned John Baily, Q.C. I referred to this matter of the dormant Earldom—somewhat cursorily I fear—in The Wilts, Berks and Hants County Paper, under the heading ‘‘ The Present and the Past : The Earldom of Rivers, and Other Things’, on 20/5/1932. Writing there of my said grand-uncle’s research, I wrote, perhaps, too facetiously :—‘‘ He spent, I remember, a deal of money, to prove his brother to be a Peer, whilst the brother —a Chancery Q.C. with seven children—prayed heartily for his con- tinuous status as a Commoner! Death mercifully released them both, as is Death’s wonted way ”’. x f ac In and by his Will dated 3/12/1720—wherein he described himself as “Edward Savage, of ‘Froxfield, Co. Wilts, Gent.”—he left bequests faunto my -children’, “mamely:—" Mary Savage"; -“ Elizabeth Savage ”’; ‘‘ Edward Savage ’’; ‘‘ Thomas Savage’”’ ; ‘‘ John Savage ’”’; Broatan, savage <:- The fact that so many churches had doom-paintings is in itself evidence of the special importance attached to the subject throughout these centuries. The iconographic elements remained more or less unchanged, the variation of the motif being left to the artist’s versatility and imagina- tion. Frank Kendon§® has provided us with a clear though somewhat generalizing scheme for an iconographical examination of a Doom picture in medieval setting. The following short extract, with some comments, may be found useful. He writes: ‘‘ Highest of all, and in the middle over the point of the arch, is Christ, severe, with the right side naked, the hands both raised and the feet displayed, to show the five wounds. He sits upon the arch of a rainbow, and between-his feet rests a round reddish ball that stands for the Earth. i There is nothing gentle or pleading about the figure—the showing of the wounds isan accusation ; He iscome to judge. Behind his shoulders are trumpet-bearing. angels. . His mother kneels to him on his: right, and St. John the Evangelist on his left ; they are to plead man’s cause, and Mary uncovers and points to her bosom to remind him of her love and his humanity. Angels carrying the instruments of the Passion— the cross, the hammer and nails, the lance, the reed with its sponge— stand on each side of the throne, and four apostles are sometimes seated on a bench to the right of Mary. Lower down in the picture many tombs are being pushed open by naked bodies answering the trumpets of the angels ;? these are men and women of varying con- 5 A large quantity listed by Vallance, op. czt., 20—26. 6 op. cit. 127sq. ?7 The question whether the Blessed as well as the Damned would have to appear before the Divine Judge naked or clad was made the subject of theological disputes throughout the 12th and 13th centuries. Guilelmus Durandus, Bishop of Mende (Southern France), who died in 1296, a contemporary of Thomas Aquinas, leaves it, in his ‘‘ Rationale Divinorum Officiorum’’, the classical work of symbolism, undecided, and his nearest rival, John Beleth, writes: ‘'... . It would seem that they (the Blessed) would be clothed, since angels are always wont to appear inclothes. . . . On the other hand, it would seem that they would be naked, for the reason that we shall be in the same shape as Adam was before his sin, and even in fairer shape. . . .’’ Yet, only one generation earlier than this, the question had been confidently answered quite differently by the so-called Honorius of Autun. In his dialogue called ‘‘ Elucidarium ”’, the disciple asks : ‘‘ Tell me, what sort of bodies shall the Saints have . . . will they be clothed or naked ?’’, to which the Master answers: ‘‘ They shall be naked; yet shall they shine with all comeliness. . . . The salvation of the Blessed, and their gladness, shall be their vesture ; for the Lord shall endue their bodies with the vesture of salvation, and their souls will be their garment of gladness. ’’ Honorius wrote about 1130. In 354 The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. ditions of life, whose ranks are shown by the headdresses—-mitres and tiaras and crowns—which they wear. Below Christ in Judgment stands St. Michael with a pair of balances weighing the souls. Some- times an angel presents the soul for the test (Souls are diminutive nude figures) and the devil as his own advocate stands by, black and menac- ing, often laying violent hands on the balances, and trying to drag the soul down, against all: justice, or flourishing a parchment scroll or a bow. Angels to the right of St. Michel lead off those who have passed the ordeal to the towers and windowed walls of the New Jerusalem ;8 but in French sculpture Heaven is represented by Abraham holding a napkin, out of which peep the diminutive heads of the Blessed.— Devils, hideously and emphatically grotesque, are driving the Doomed with pitchforks towards Hell ; and in the company of the Doomed, as well as those of the Blessed, and almost always, various ranks are shown ; in both, too, are ecclesiastical persons of importance.? There are no children in the Dooms that I have seen. Although not much direct expression of delight is noticeable about Paradise, Hell is always very vivid and definite. Hell mouth is literally a mouth belching forth flames, and bearing in its gaping jaws a huge cauldron full of struggling bodies, which are being prodded down by exultant and grinning 1132 the new Cathedral of Autun, at whose theological school Honorius was master, was dedicated. The great west portal contains one of the earliest surviving Dooms in which the Blessed appear clothed, whereas the Damned are cast down in their naked.deformity. Referring. to this—very early—evidence, Dr. Coulton, op. cit., 257, concludes that at least medieval sculpture could -not have peed dictated by church authority. Sometimes also the Damned appear in their garments, as in the windows of Bourges and in Herrad’s ‘“‘ Hortus Deliciarum’”’ (and in several specimens of the ‘‘ Biblia Pawperum ; ibidem, 278. See also the instances given by Dr. Sartell Prentice, The Voice of the Cathedral, London, 1937, 174, who, e.g., draws attention to the Doom tympanum at Bale Minster, where the Dead hurry into their attire, fastening their shoes, pulling up their long stockings and putting on their garments, that they may appear in decent and respectful garb before the great assize. At Notre Dame'in Paris they are fully dressed, but the tympanum in its present form was carved long after the Middle BEE had passed ! 8 The architectural structure of this new “Celestial jena as depicted in these paintings, is, in its elements of style and artistic mastery, a criterion of the utmost significance, and closely cunnected with the later medizval theory’ of the Cathedral, as evolved for instance by Villard d’Honnecourt. Cf. H. R. Hahnloser, Villard d’Honnecourt, Vienna, 1931, passim. ie 9 Ecclesiastical persons on the side of the Damned are, as will be shown later, of greater iconographical (and chronological) importance than on the sidé of the Blessed where they necessarily have to appear. By Albert Hollaender, Ph.D. 355 demons, while others are driving more and more doomed souls to the conmenmt: 4... tO This scheme can, as will be seen, be applied to the Doom-painting of Sarum St. Thomas. There appear, however, quite an amount of strik- ing variations which may as well be taken as a warning not to rely precipitately on generalizing systems. The history of our Doom-painting can be told in a few sentences.1 Haskins has pointed out that the execution of the Doom-painting most probably formed part of the great work of rebuilding the old 13th century stone fabric, which began before 1450 and lasted till the end of the 15th century. It seems to have been continuous and in many a way connected with the activities of the Tailors’ Guild to whom, in 1449, Henry VI had granted a charter giving them authority to found a guild chantry in St. Thomas’s Church.!2 William Swayne, a rich wool-merchant and at that time Mayor, undertook to rebuild the South Chapel. He afterwards became the chief benefactor of the Tailors’ fraternity and it may be assumed that several features of the further restoration and rebuilding of St. Thomas’s were due to his and the Guild’s initiative. At the time Swayne was erecting the South Chapel, members of the Godmanstone and other families rebuilt the north chancel aisle, the roof of which was provided by William Ludlow, Lord of Hill Deverell, whose tomb originally stood on the north side of the High Altar. This chapel afterwards became the chapel of the Mayor and his brethren, as the Guild of St. George.13 The Nave aisles were added about 1460—1470 and during the last three decades of the century there followed the clerestory, the great west window and the superbly carved Tudor roof. It is most probable that the Doom- 10 The fact that Hell is always made more explicit than Heaven shows.that these Doom-paintings may have been’ displayed largely as warnings. Kendon, op. cit., 125. To the whole cf. also Prentice, op. cit., 175 and 237 sq. 11 The following is partly based on some notes and other information _which Mr. Stevens has very kindly put at my disposal. 12 W.A.M., xxxvi, 6; Guide Book, 3 sq. 13 To avoid any misunderstandings, it must be stated that the paintings on the north wall of the South (Swayne) Chapel (Annuncia- tion, Visitation, Nativity, fragments of a St. George in armour with the dragon, and a number of consecration crosses) have no relation to the Doom, they are considerably earlier and date from before 1450. The whole interior of the church appears to have had “‘ polychrome ”’ mural decoration. According to an entry in the Tropenell Cartulary ca. 1450, William Ludlow had the north aisle ‘“‘ new siled and painted ’’. (The Tropenell Cartulary, ed. J.S. Davis, Devizes, 1908, i, 274sq.) When the south porch was cleaned in 1905 paintings were found underneath several coats of whitewash, but were too dilapidated to be preserved. Haskins, W:A,M., xxxvi, 7. 356 The Doom-painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. painting was commissioned to cover the great wall space above the chancel arch, caused by the raising of the roof (Plate I). The painting was covered with whitewash in 1593.14 The churchwardens’ accounts for this year show (sub ‘Extra ordinarye expences’) that a certain Gusset received 22 shillings for ‘‘ washinge the ch(urch) with lyme’’.15, Towards the end of the century the coat of arms, now over the south door, was placed over the chancel arch.!® There it remained till 1819, when it was temporarily taken down, the whitewash removed and the painting, thus disclosed for the first time, recorded. A drawing, after- wards lithographed, was made by Miss Wickens, a Salisbury lady.!? Shortly after the uncovering it was, however, re-coated with whitewash and remained ‘‘ undiscovered ”’ till 1876. In that year illuminated texts were put up over the chancel arch and also over the two aisle arches. The centre one was done by Mrs. E. T. Stevens and read ‘‘ Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty’’. On that occasion the late Mr. E. T. Stevens, F.S.A., the .father.of the present Director ofthe: Salisbury. Museum, ascended the ladder and saw the whitewash coming off when tin-tacks were hammered in. At that time he had theidea of removing the whole of the whitewash, but he died in 1879, before anything could be done. Finally, in 1881, the coating was taken off and Messrs. Clayton & Bell of London were given the commission to restore the painting. Altogether, the restoration cannot be called a happy one, as the artist employed, sometimes operating directly on the original design (as can be observed by the fact that some details still recorded in 1819 are now missing as well as on some ‘‘adjusted ’”’ spots on the architectural background, the apostle row, etc.), has not quite refrained from ‘‘corrections’’. Moreover, the re-painting was done in oil colours which are, through atmospheric influences, bound to grow pale and eventually to come off in churches—-one knows the change of colours on retables painted in oil or in oil tempera on canvas or wooden panels. Dirt and dust are notorious enemies of paintings and the high position of the Doom-painting offers no facilities for cleaning it at regular intervals. At present the left and right upper corners are already 14 The above quoted description of the painting in the Salisbury Museum (cf. note 1) gives a wrong date—1573. 15 H. J. F. Swayne, Churchwardens’ Accounts of St. Edmund and St. Thomas, Sarum, Wilts. Record Society, Salisbury, 1896, 299. An entry for the year ending Easter, 1560, records the ‘‘ taking downe the Rode’”’ with ‘‘the beam that the Rode stoode on, and making up the- wall. . . .” Ibidem, 280; see also Vallance, op. cit., 11. 16 This coat of arms had been made as early as 1573. The church- wardens’ accounts contain the following reference: ‘‘ . . . Adam Marbell peynting’ and gylting’ of ye queen’s armes and makinge ye X comaundements and other scripture at ye vper ende of ye quire £213s.4d. . . .’’ Swayne, op. cit., 288. 17 Hatcher & Benson, op, ctt., 590. PLATE I. ing. 1480 t -pain bury, el Arch with Doom Thomas of Canterbury, A C Chan 1500. 1S Worcester College, Oxford. Sal . Haggis, W ight Photo St Copyr (ucruoT “piz ‘paofswwg -. g fo hsajanoo fq yvo1g) ‘psofxo ‘sidsvET ‘mM ‘PV : 004d ‘(poesiejua) sunured-wo0d at |, SOREN f i | ge ‘Il ALVId PEALE TI, Detail from the Doom-painting, St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. The Damned. Photo: .A. W. Haggis, ' Oxford. i 1 ca ¥ - F f iis { fi f je i} ‘ | U Ae ~ So oe - al 345 MeN 1 & i ; ri mt , 4 7 oy Ha : Aeae Mey : } 1K y t y ( : “ Oo os 1 Pte aT q \ Se ’ f Nia . ; ; i {. | i \ L ; joi ’ ; Fj | { / BH : i \ i F é } t £ s — ij : “ae Ey / Be Bola os 4 aah | y I eerie : ! f f f ; y Ls % j ‘ - ra j t : i } j f ’ ; tee : } : ( ‘ fr a7 1 } : ; : | ‘ | ry wie fe ; 4 . « A h ic 3 : / : | re rte = 2 : ti les n = : > : : y c dt , } ; fig ry : 2 Ae { ? Aj i eS [ \ Vy : L t f ¢ iH ( \x { ‘ | : ’ i : 7 5 i } r ‘ ie 3 \ : i \ : : f i ) } f ( = \ ea : 2 j : i ( \ : s : / ) . c = f = ‘ i f 2 es : q y t ne ; » ~ ' 4 3 ; > f Pl : | re : : : . ; ‘ t d - j \ i ‘ ps \ ay ) : > i j : J i > ‘ ‘ By Albert Hollaender, Ph.D. 357 seriously endangered. The general impression, however, is still mag- nificent, and it is to be hoped that a general restoration by a real and fully qualified expert will, after the war, help to preserve for future generations this unique work of English late mediaeval art, which Aymer Vallance only a few years ago called ‘‘the most elaborate and imposing composition of its kind ’’.18 We may now proceed to an exact description. The St. Thomas Doom belongs to a group of Judgment paintings which maintain the form of across. The origin and meaning of this peculiar shape, which in our case looks like an inverted T, will be discussed later. HEAVEN BLESSED. DEAD RISING. EARTH. DEAD RISING DOOMED. HELL The upper central portion shows the towered, walled and _ spired heavenly City of Jerusalem, clearly divided into two different buildings (cf. Plates I and II), in which are dwelling the Good and Faithful who have already entered into the joy of their Lord, watching from windows, arches, and doorways the grand spectacle. We count all in all twenty- seven mostly nimbed figures, seventeen on the north and ten on the south side, among them a bishop with a red mitre (south middle gallery). In the centre is the Son of Man, bearded and nimbed, in a widely opened red cloak, displaying the upper part of his body, both hands raised to show the wounds. He is sitting upon the throne of His glory formed by the rainbow, his bare feet resting upon a smaller concentric rainbow. At his feet there are sitting, on twelve single small thrones, the twelve apostles, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. They have, like the Saints, come to act with the Son of Man in His judicial functions, though probably this only means that they approve the justice of the sentence.19 Behind the Lord are angels, three to the south and three to the north, two of them holding the implements of the Passion : the cross (without top shaft), the crown of thorns, the pillar, the spear, the sponge and the nails. Tw the left of the Lord’s. head is seen the Sun.of. Righteousness in meridian- splendour, and-to the right the Star in the East. To the right of the throne (north half) the Blessed Virgin is seen kneeling, in the attitude of adoration, to the left (south half) kneels St. John the Evangelist, bearded and nimbed, 28 op. cit., 21. 19 Tt seems plain from Maitth., xix, 28, that the eee are to judge the world in a stricter sense, howeh it is hard to imagine what this sense can be. St. Thomas Aquinas conjectures (Suppl. Ixxxix, 1) that the apostles and “‘ perfect ’’ men will notify the sentence to others. See W. E. Addis and Th. Arnold, A Catholic Dictionary, 8th edition revised and completed by T. B. Scannell, London, 1909, 533 sqq. VOL. L.—NO, CLXXX. Z 358 The Doom-Patnting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. in a bordered cope similar to that of the Saviour, in the attitude of praising.2® On both sides of the picture, pointing downwards to the spandrels, are angels sounding trumpets (two to the north and two to the south), summoning the Dead to Judgment. These are seen rising from their graves in a green gardenlike burial ground, in shrouds, and getting ready to appear before the Judge, men and women, among them a man with a mitre on his head. Above them are the Blessed among little springs of water, two nimbed angels in attendance taking two groups of the naked into the Kingdom of Heaven. One group entering the arched doorway is led by a pope, to be recognized by the tiara on his head. ‘To the south are the infernal regions where flames issue from the ground. Here stands the Prince of Darkness having the head and the feet of a beast, his right foot slightly intersecting the chancel arch.2!_ A small group, chained together, including a bishop with mitre and two crowned figures (king and queen, or two kings ?) is being dragged towards the flaming mouth of Hell, which is kept widely open by two horned devils, one of them standing upright in the mouth- entrance, with his right hand pulling the chain, with his left elbow pressing a group of Doomed down the monstrous abyss, the other kneeling on the nose-tip of the monster’s head. The figure next to the Prince of Darkness is the dishonest ale-wife with a jug in her raised right hand, embraced by a little devil and forcibly propelled towards the flaming cauldron. This figure, the only one which wears a costume at all, is, as will be seen later, of the utmost importance with regard to the date of the painting. Another interesting figure may be recognized a little down below : a miser with money bags. He has one in each hand, and the devil who has seized him has left black marks on the shoulders where he has touched lim. A _ scroll in the corner, also slightly intersecting the arch, is inscribed : “‘ Nulli est redemptio’”’. There is some doubt as to the two figures shown within the supporting side canopies. To the north we see a pilgrim, bearded, in a dark cloak with a staff in his right and a book in his left hand, to the south a mitred archbishop in a Sarum-blue cope, in his left hand holding his pastoral staff, the right hand slightly raised, blessing. The description in Hatcher and Benson??? calls them King Henry II (‘‘ with the cockle shell’’) and St. Thomas a Becket, the patron-saint of the church. But 20 A detail mentioned in the description given in Hatcher and Benson, op. cit., 590, speaking of the “‘Queen of the South ”’ (below the Virgin), “‘ who, in the language of the Scripture, was to ‘ rise up agdinst the men of this generation and condemn them’ (Luke, xi, 31)’’ and depicted as ‘‘listening to the wisdom of Solomon who is before her’’, appears to be Jost. 21 Another interesting detail given in the above quoted description, “©a crowned head on the knee of the ‘ Prince of the devils’’’, is no longer discernible. 22 Op. cit., 590. By Albert Hollaznder, Ph.D. 359 the archbishop’s vestments point rather to St. Osmond, who was canonized in 1457, and the other figure, sometimes alluded to as St. James (St. Jago di Compostella),?3 is probably a more or less idealized portrait of a pilgrim who caused the painting to be placed there in commemoration of his safe return from a pilgrimage.?4 So far we have given an account of what is actually noticeable in the painting. It must, by the way, have originally extended further down- wards. This is indicated by an intense spot of ochre below the south side figure of St. Osmond. Not much can be said about the colouring. As mentioned earlier in this report, it was coated with whitewash twice, and twice restored, the last restoration amounting to an almost complete overpainting with oil colours. If, however, the colouring of 1881 was done in approximate accordance with that found at the ‘disclosure of the painting, the effect must have been very vivid and magnificently colourful. From what we still can see, there is no monotony throughout the painting, though the colours are fading. There is sufficient evidence that the master was in complete command of the art of stressing contrasts: the scene of ‘Celestial Jerusalem ”’ filled with light equally distributed over all three sections, the two architectural ones flanking the procedure in the centre focussing in the figure of the Divine Judge with the row of apostles in their bright, almost gay-coloured vestments, irradiated by the heavenly light— almost as in a Pentecost picture; the overshadowed burial ground with the naked bodies rising from their square graves ; and the flaming red surging of the waves round the hellish cauldron. An important iconographic detail is missing : St. Michael with the pair of balances weighing the souls. Whether it is an omission on the part of the artist or whether there was such a figure in the original painting is difficult to say. There are, however, quite a number of medieval Doom-paintings in our country in which the archangel does not appear. To take a few items at random: the Doom above the chancel arch in the superbly decorated parish church at South Leigh, Oxfordshire,25 a work iconographically related to the Salisbury Judg- ment, the famous earlier tympanum-shaped Doom panel at Wenhaston, Suffolk,2® the boarded tympanum with painted Doom at Dauntsey, Wiltshire, the magnificent Guild Chapel Doom at Stratford-on-Avon, Warwickshire,?? and the important Doom-painting at Oddington, 23 Haskins, W.A.M., xxxvi, 8; Guide Book, 6. 24 Mr. Frank Stevens thinks these two figures are probably purely symbolic. 25 Vallance, op. cit., 22, and Plate 45. 26 See C. E. Keyser in Archeologia, liv, 1, 119 (with coloured plate) ; T. Borenius and E. W Tristram, English Medieval Painting, Paris, 1927, 42; and Plate 85; Vallance, op. cit., 24, and Plate 46, who calls it **the most perfect of all painted tympana in the country ”’. 27 Vallance, op. cit., 20, and Plates 47 and 49. 360 The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. Gloucestershire,?® have no St. Michael. This shows that taking refuge in generalizing schemes and typological classification is often dangerous and should only with great caution be applied to the history of medieval art. The whole compositition shows a great mastery in the use of space. There is nowhere crowding with figures inevitably spoiled by bending. Each figure is clearly discernible, the blocky groups of figures being an iconographic necessity, fitting very well into the general scheme. The figure-drawing is advanced and skilful. The naked bodies are not, as in earlier paintings of this kind, without sexual distinction—so to speak just neuter phantoms. They are real men and women, shown in natural movement and expression. Their faces are lively, displaying a variety of human emotions : joy and happiness, fear and horror, pain and relief. An unimpeachable dignity emanates from the upper central scene, the enthroned Majestas, the Judge Almighty, assisted by His apostolic jurors in hearing evidence and passing sentence, surrounded by the Holy and Blessed. The Saviour’s face is a very elaborate study representing a distinctive step in the medieval approach towards a sincere and realistic conception of Christ’s likeness. It seems to prove that the master must have received important and lasting impulses from earlier works—works created outside the actual sphere of English artistic activities. As said before, special stress has been laid upon depicting Hell with all its horrors, but the demons are not clumsy and ridiculous beastly monsters as in many other Doom-paintings, e.g., that of Oddington or Chaldon, Surrey,?® the latter, it must be admitted, dating from the late 12th (or early 13th) century and, as I think, icono- graphically related to the still somewhat enigmatical carved Doom of York, now in the crypt of York Minster.?® The devils in the Salisbury Doom are vivacious and bizarre little demons, full of movement, doing their grim work with apparent rapidity and not without humour, their bearing and attitude nicely calculated, though not much use has been made of the iconographic element of ‘“‘ detailed ’’’ torture : there are no pitchforks, turnspits, wheel-barrows or other similar implements. Save for the chain, the Damned are just seized—and not even very brutally, though certainly not gently—and made short work of, being shovelled down the mouth of Hell. In some respect these devils remind us of the hellish demons as shown in what is most probably a contemporary work of art, the famous, unfortunately much mutilated painted glass 28 W. Hobart Bird, The ancient Mural Paintings in the Churches of Gloucestershire, Gloucester, n.d., 24 sq., and Plate 8. 29 Kendon, op. cit., 222, and Plate XI. 30 T have to thank the Rev. Chancellor F. H. Harrison, M.A., F.S.A., of York Minster, for showing me this most remarkable specimen and giving me permission to examine it properly. By Albert Hollaender, Ph.D. 361 Doom at Fairford, Gloucestershire (window No. XV, west window),?! though that work goes incomparably more into details. There a proper and fully ‘‘ staffed ’’ workshop has been set up to deal with the Damned, with a variety of implements and appliances, nearly every ‘devil having his own peculiarities and attributes,32 whereas the Salis- bury Doom only shows a very limited. number of demons, all together not more than six. The Oddington Doom introduces other ‘‘ beings ”’ into the scene, e.g., fox and dog, and has bonfires and gallows.33 Still, the bizarre physiognomies and the agitated bodies of the devils in the Salisbury Doom may, in some way, be compared with similar appear- ances in the outstanding composition of Fairford, exhibiting influences, which cannot be traced back to earlier purely English prototypes. But before we deal with these influences, we have to attempt to date and locate the Salisbury Doom-painting and to show its relationship with some other Doom-paintings in this country. The fact that the wall-painting contains an almost life-size figure of St. Osmond, who was not canonized before 1457, points at least clearly to the second half of the 15th century. We have also heard that the Doom was most probably executed to cover the great wall space above the chancel arch caused by the raising of the roof. This would lead us into the seventies or early eighties of the century.?4 There is, however, another detail also which enables us to be even more precise : the only costumed figure in the painting, the dishonest ale-wife. This costume with bonnet and kerchief approximates in date to the reigns of Edward IV, Richard III, or Henry VII.3° The ‘‘ Miser’”’ with his money-bags is a subject obviously taken from some “ Dance of Death”’ or similar imagery, which did not come into fashion before the third quarter of the 15th century. Evidence of their being in use and circulation is provided by a late 18th century engraving, which records a lost wall- painting which was, till about 1790, on the wall of the Hungerford 31 Scharf, op. cit., 459 ; an early, not very accurate description by Thomas Hearne may be found in his edition of Roper’s Life of Sir Thomas Move, Oxford, 1716, 277. The problems connected with the study of the Fairford windows and especially the great west window are exhaustively dealt with by J. B. Joyce, The Fairford Windows, London, 1872, Arundel Society), passim, and H. J. W. Westlake, A History of the Design in Painted Glass, London, 1889 —1892, iii, 52 sqq., and Oscar G. Farmer, Fairford Church and its Stained Glass Windows, 5th edition, Bath, 1938, 69 sqq., and Plate VI, to my knowledge the only photographic reproduction so far published. 32 Farmer, op. cit., 71 sq. SOIL Opes Cit... 20. 34 See above, page 355. 35 The importance of this detail was very kindly pointed out to me by Mr, Stevens. 362 The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. Chapel on the north side of the chancel of Salisbury Cathedral, and depicted ‘‘ Dethe and the Galante’”’ (Death and the Gentleman).°® This. picture, of which the engraving gives but an inadequate idea, bears. further resemblance to our Doom-painting. Gough, in his ‘‘ Sepulchral Monuments ’’, describing the Hungerford Chapel, says: ‘‘ On the wall was a curious, and tolerably well-preserved picture of a man, large as life, drest in the habit of the times, a short doublet, cord and bow round his waist, breeches, piked shoes, a high hat and feather, and a dagger in front, a_ staff in his left hand, his right hand held up in terror and affright at the sight of Death, who was approaching him in a shroud, and had a ridged coffin at his feet’’.27 Both figures are standing on a flowery and gardenlike ground very similar to the burial ground in the St. Thomas Doom. There is, as far as we can see from the engraving, no real “‘ coffin”’ at the feet of Death, it is just one of the sharply square shaped ridged graves as they appear in the green grave- yard in the right half of the Doom representing the rising of the Dead. In both pictures we notice shrouds. These shrouds, seen on the skeleton in the Hungerford Chapel picture and on the bodies of the Rising and Saved, are perhaps an allusion to an early local order that all bodies should be buried in a woollen shroud and not in wax, in order to support the wool-industry—although an Act of Parliament regulating and standardizing the ‘‘ Burial in Wool” was not actually passed before 1660.28 Another important detail pointing to the last third of the 15th century is the mitred bishop being sent to Hell. This. is a Wycliffite tradition to which recourse was made in these late days of Lollardry. It is not the blessed bishop on the right of the Lord, leaving his tomb to be taken to eternal joy that is historically interest- ing—it is the bishop on the left in the very characteristic association with the damned king and queen, which attracts the attention of the historian. As early as the reign of Richard II many laymen had thought the existing power, property and privileges of the Church to be an evil, though a sacred evil. Now the Lollards in the days of 36 This chapel was erected under the will of Robert Lord Hungerford, who died in 1459, and a chantry was founded in it by Margaret his. wife, daughter and heiress of William Lord Botreaux. It was taken down at the same time as another chapel on the south side, erected by Bishop Beauchamp, when extensive alterations were made by Sir Thomas Wyatt, under Bishop Barrington, in1790—91. The engraving is to be found in the queer and long-winded but still informative book by Edward Duke, Prolusiones Historicae, or Essays illustrative of the Hall of John Halle, citizen and merchant of Salisbury, in the veign of Henry VI and Edward IV, etc., i, Salisbury and London, 1837, facing page 105 ; see also William Dodsworth, A History of Salis- bury Cathedral Church, Salisbury, 1814, 182 sq. 37 As quoted by Duke, op. cit., 106. 38 Information obtained from Mr. Stevens. By Albert Hollaender, Ph.D. 363 Henry VII (and also Henry VIII) asserted that ecclesiastical evils were not necessarily sacred. One knows that the triumph of this view was the downfall of the governing Church, which preceded by many decades the Elizabethan adjustment of doctrine and ritual.29 The bishop being dragged down the abyss, chained together with his worldly masters, is obviously enough a strong reminder of what Wycliffe called the ‘‘ Cesarean clergy ’’, those bishops and prelates wrapped up in their secular business and holding secular dominion, who were both un- necessary and injurious to the Church.4® Now it will be understood why the Salisbury Doom was described on a previous page as of almost documentary character. As regards the style, we have already pointed out that the Salisbury Doom stands rather isolated and independent. There are, however, some striking iconographical resemblances to a few other works devoted to the same suject. In the somewhat earlier Doom at South Leigh, Oxfordshire, uncovered in 1872, the Blessed, among them a pope with a tiara on his head, are seen rising from square shaped and ridged graves.41 The Doomed, among them three crowned. persons and a mitred bishop, all more or less in a standing and upright position, are chained together, the chain being fastened to a tooth in the mouth of the hellish monster. They are guided by a little horned and blackish devil and received by two horned and winged (bat’s wings) black devils, while another little devil emerges from the flames that issue from the mouth of Hell. The Damned, chained together, occur again in the boarded tympana of Wenhaston, Suffolk, and Dauntsey, Wiltshire,?? but the master of the St. Thomas Doom does not appear to have received any particular impulse from either of them. Neither crowned nor mitred figures are to be noticed in these two paintings, on the side of the Damned, the Wenhaston Doom having the Crowned aid Mitred exclusively allotted to the Blessed. Of paramount significance with regard to our Doom-painting is the superb Guild Chapel Doom at Stratford-on-Avon, Warwickshire,4? painted on the wall above the chancel arch, which still bears traces of a Rood group. The painting was uncovered in the summer of 1804, and, after the restoration by Professor Dr. Ernest William Tristram in 1928, dated without objection tommne reign, ot Eenry..V1f.44 Here the ‘‘order’’ of the Judgment appears fully developed. On the right of the enthroned Majestas (north half) we find Celestial Jerusalem as architectural background in the shape of a rather compact palatial walled and towered three- 39 G. M. Trevelyan, England in the Age of Wycliffe, 13th edition. London, 1943, 352. 40 Tbidem, 100 sqq., and 165 sqq. 41 Vallance, op: cit:; 22, Plate 45. ; cre 42 Tbhidem, 24, Plates 46 and 47. 43 See above, note 27. +2 Vallance, op: cit., 20. 364 The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. storey building, into which a group of Blessed (all naked) are welcomed by Abraham standing in front of an arched doorway. Christ in Majesty, sitting on the rainbow, his feet resting on the orb, is flanked by the Virgin and St. John the Evangelist, both in the attitude of adoration. The graveyard to the north is a beautiful green garden with a variety of colourful flower-beds, little trees and bushes The Dead are rising partly from square-shaped graves, partly from stone coffins sticking out of the ground. They include a mitred bishop and a pope with tiara (these two naked), a crowned king dressed in a cloak, a clothed woman with a shortish veil (kerchief}, another woman pre- paring her headdress, which is similar-to that of the dishonest ale-wife, two other clothed figures whose dress is no longer discernible, one figure taking off its shroud and three naked. To the south a group of Damned, chained together (here without king and bishop) is driven into the jaws of Hell, emerging from a fortified building, in which can be seen two other groups of Damned tortured by several demons and guarded by a horned devil who holds a pitchfork. _ To the left of St. John, a little below, a devil is seen swinging a big club; above, some Damned are being attended to by bizarre devils; below the mouth of the monster a devil has seized a naked man by his left leg. This paint- ing, a work of an exceptionally high order, is the only one of the late medieval English Doom-paintings we have seen which we are justified in claiming as really and closely related in its iconography to the Doom of Salisbury St. Thomas. It has, however, to be added that the Oddington Doom has a blocky group of Damned. going to Hades, driven by a horned demon. A chain is faintly discernible, but no mitred or crowned persons are shown on this side, whereas on the side of the Saved one procession is headed by a pope, and above this another procession, including kings and queens, is -received into Heaven.4® In the south of Wiltshire there was only one other Doom- painting which may, in the past, have shown some affinity to the Salisbury Judgment, but does not now exist. It was between two beams over the chancel arch at All Saints, Winterslow, uncovered in the course of alterations in 1851, and about thirty-five years ago thus recorded by C. E. Ponting?® ; ‘‘ Between the beams over the chancel arch on either side of the centre is an angel, blowing a trumpet; the centre would be occupied by the rood, probably of wood, and the angels have their backs towards it; on the south (left) are the Lost, one —a woman rising from the grave—is praying for mercy, and the rest which include a crowned man (!) are being driven to perdition by a Satan wearing a cap and having a zig-zag ornament across the body. He is enveloped in flames. On the north (right) only one figure is shown (the rest not having been uncovered) and this is the upper part of a man rising from the ground. When the painting 45 See above, note 28. 46 Notes on Churches, etc., W.A.M., xxxvi, 1909, 19, with Plate (after drawing by Colonel Luard) ; Vallance, op. cit., 22. By Albert Hollaender, Ph.D. 365 was hidden from view by whitewash, the surface was powdered by the sacred monogram of 16th century type, in red. This was doubtless intended (like the black-letter texts so frequently met with) to compen- sate for the loss of the picture and to appease those who would regret the absence of decoration. ” It is impossible to draw any conclusions as to style, composition, iconography and colouring, from this description, It may not be without interest to note that a very large later 15th century Last Judgment of a rather similar order and conception as that of St. Thomas, Salisbury, and containing not less than 87 figures was, in the early summer of 1937, discovered on the north wall of the nave of the Roman Catholic Parish Church at Bruck an der Mur, in the county of Styria, Austria, by the painter and restorer Professor J. Stierschneider. Unlike other medieval Doom-paintings of the South ‘German and Austrian schools, this painting stresses the momentum of the tortures awaiting the Lost going to Hell, who comprise several ranks, clearly distinguished by their respective dresses and attributes. ‘The architectural background also displays a surprising resemblance to the Dooms of Salisbury and Stratford-on-Avon. The painting, which was in an excellent state of preservation, was dated by the commissioners of the former Austrian Ancient Monuments Office to the end of the 15th or beginning of the 16th century and said to be the work of a wandering artist who was decisively influenced by the Flemish or Dutch sphere and perhaps a contemporary of Hieronymus Bosch, from whose grim and macabre ‘‘ humour”’ he may have received the most lasting impression.47 That the Flemish-Dutch sphere had some effect on the unknown master of the Salisbury Doom will be shown in the next few paragraphs of this paper. A few words should be added on the two supporting side figures, which are rather expressive and drawn in a masterly manner. It also seems that their colouring has suffered less from the late 19th century restoration than the main painting. They correspond, as regards style and draughtsmanship, to some panel-paintings in the possession of the Society of Antiquaries of London, at Burlington House (previously at Baston House, Keston, Kent), representing a number of Saxon kings.4§ As at Eton and Winchester, these compositions are accompanied by inscriptions below, and a remarkable power of delineating character is evinced by some of these figures—we find it again in the figures of the Pilgrim and St. Osmond, of the Salisbury Doom. They are more 47 The wall-painting, which I inspected soon after its discovery, has —to my knowledge—remained unrecorded (apart from unreliable press reports and some notes which were, up to March, 1938, kept in the files of the Central Council for the Preservation of Historic Monuments and Works of Art in the former Austrian Ministry for Public Education). 48 Borenius and Tristram, op. cit., 47, and Plates 95 and 96. The ‘panels are at present evacuated for safety. 366 The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury. portrait-like and less idealized than most of the figures in the painted screen panels of that period, though there are some outstanding specimens, e.g., the panel showing St. Joseph of Arimathea at Plymtree, Devonshire, or the splendid series of figures painted on the rood screen wainscot at Eye, Suffolk.49 As to the London panels, it has been suggested that these pictures, which are to be dated about 1480, may originally have adorned a royal palace, e.g., Greenwich or Eltham. The custom of decorating rooms with fancy portraits of English kings. was indeed a very oldone in England, and itis by no means impossible that the Salisbury master has taken such panels as patterns for the execution of the side figures of his Doom-painting. The average visitor to St. Thomas’s Church, even the genuinely interested one, is perhaps too easily inclined to take a purely English origin of its magnificent Doom for granted. Not that we would attempt to doubt the English origin and authorship of this wall-painting. Only a very few, however, of the many thousands that annually visit this wonderful ancient church will care to search for the hidden roots from which an artistic achievement like the Salisbury Doom has grown. Here—as in the Doom of Stratford-on-Avon—the architectural back- ground is not an English one. Its prototype is to be found in some works of the Flemish-Dutch sphere of the 15th century. We find it in the town views of the illuminations with which an unknown master closely connected with the brothers Van Eyck and their school adorned the famous prayerbook of the Duke of Berry (Torino, Library),°® though it cannot be denied that the buildings there de- picted are more compact and solid and not so open or so constantly pierced and broken by windows, doorways, galleries, arches, battle- ments, pinnacles and turrets, as are the buildings in the Salisbury Doom. We find it—and much more even than in those illuminations —in the fine little Passion panel by Hans Memling (with the portraits of Tommaso Portinari of Torino, who commissioned it, and his wife.) In this picture, dated about 1470, and executed at Bruges, everything is stage and scene—the sequence of events, the single phases of the Passion, all depicted in one and the same little picture, are merely accessory.°! Chronologically connected with the Torino Passion is another work of Hans Memling’s, the triptych of St. Mary the Virgin, Danzig, executed at Bruges in 1471 or 1472 for Messer Jacopo Tani, a rich merchant of Florence who acted at that time for the Medici at 49 Vallance, op. cit., 57 sqq., and Plates 188 and 206— 208. 50 For the following cf. W. H. J. Weale, Hubert and John Van Eyck. Theiy Lives and Work, London, 1908, 92. sqq.and 1380sqq.; Max Dworak, Das Rdatsel der Briider Van Eyck, Munich and Leipzig, 1925, passim ; Max J. Friedlander, Die Altniederldndische Maleret, i—vi, Berlin and Munich, 1921—1930, passim. Precise quotations to follow below. 51 Previous to the war, in the Pinacoteca at Torino. Friedlander, Op. cit., vi, 1928, 15, 21, 123, and) Plate XXVa- By Albert Hollaender, Ph.D. 367 Danzig as chargé d’afiaires.°? On completion it was sent by sea to Florence, but was captured in 1473 by the Danzig mercenaries—there was war between Florence and the Hanseatic League—and publicly exhibited as booty in the main parish church of the city.°* The central retable of the triptych is the Last Judgment. Here we find in the lower part, immediately beneath St. Michel with his pair of balances, the combined groups of the Saved and Doomed, arranged and disposed in a way very similar to the composition of the lower halves of the Salisbury Doom. Furthermore, an earlier work, dated 1452, the Last Judgment by Petrus Christus of Bruges, who was before 1442 an apprentice or assistant to John Van Eyck (he obtained the freedom of his guildon July 6 of that year) has asan important element the chorus- like crowd of the Blessed, forming part of a triptych. It depicts only the reception of the Saved into Heaven and the overthrow of Lucifer.5# Whether it is an enlarged version of the Last Judgment assigned to John Van Eyck, formerly in the Hermitage at St. Petersburg, now in the Historical State Museum (Gallery Department) Leningrad, or not, we have to leave undecided as long as we have neither more docu- -mentary evidence nor the results of a modern re-examination by X-rays —its authenticity remains, for the present, doubtful.5° But the scheme of the upper part, especially the row of apostles, is a remarkable step towards the conception shown-in the St. Thomas wall-painting. Still more affinity in general is shown in a Last Judgment assigned to Hubert Van Eyck which shows not only the scheme of the Flanders Cross Hemel Hel (Dood, Death or Dead; Ordeel, Purgatory; Hemel, Heaven; Hel, Hell.) which appears to be more or less maintained in the Salisbury and Stratford Dooms, but a very strong relationship with them in the distribution of the Blessed and Lost and in the emphasis laid upon torture and pain in the jaws of Hell.®® Still more striking affinities Dood Ordeel 52 Jbidem, vi, 38, and Plate VII. 3 Tbidem, vi, 39. + Till 1939 in the Kaiser Friedrich Museum, Berlin, Friedlander, bp Cit., 1, 1924, 142, 148: and Plate LV. 55 Weale, op. cit., 149, 213, and Plate XXVIII; see also W. H. J. Weale and M. Brockwell, The Van Eycks and theiy Ari, London, 1912, 153—156, and-Plate facing 153. Dworak, op. cit., 211. 56 Dr. Paul Striiber, Hubert Van Eyck und das Jiingste Gericht, Wirzburg, 1914, 11 sq., and Plate. Striiber thinks he has found Hubert Van Eyck’s monogram on the circular pommel of the sword which the Saviour has in his mouth, but Hubert’s authorship is by no Means certain. The painting itself was sold at an auction sale at Munich in 1914. Its present owner and whereabouts are not known. i ah or 368 The Doom-Painting of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Salisbury are afforded by the parts of a Last Judgment by Dierick (Dirk) Bouts of Haarlem (active at Louvain between 1450 and 1475) a work of which we only possess two parts : the Way to Heaven (Lille Museum) and the Fall of the Doomed (Louvre, Paris).°* These two panels formed most probably part of a triptych for the Town Hall at Louvain. The way to Heaven (at Lille) shows.several groups of Blessed taken up by angels to the Kingdom of Joy; in the Fall of the Doomed (at Paris) the naked Lost are seen being thrown down into the torment of flames, dragged, pushed and hauled about by evil demons. On the north side, in a cave, they are going through Purgatory; from above Satan and many bat’s-winged demons are bringing down a new batch of Doomed. Here it is all composition, colour and contrast, an overpowering symphony of reward and punishment, of heavenly joy and eternal torture, created by a highly inventive mind endowed with a rich and strong imagination, quite unlike the contemporary strictly schematic and almost austere German Doom-panel of the Judgment altar of St. Lawrence in Cologne by Master Stephan Lochner.®& But here the iconographic elements are the same as in the Salisbury Doom, the main difference being, apart from all merely xsthetic considerations and any discussion of the artistic quality, that 1m the St. Thomas Doom scene and spectacle ave simplified and re-cast in the form of popular tvadition and legend. This brings us to the final question : Who was the artist who left us this valuable decument of 15th century English church-craftsmanship ? The problem of the Salisbury Doom is very similar to that of the Fair- ford windows.°® The Fairford glass is, as we know to-day, essentially English work, it exhibits English rather than German or any foreign saints and other figures, and it indicates in the architecture of its canopies a pervading agreement with English Perpendicular rather than with any foreign work—in the case of two portions of the series its pictures are distinctly marked by English royal cognizances. In brief, the glass was made in England, under an English contract for a church actually belonging to King Henry VII, but in many a detail both Flemish and German hands were employed in its execution. There was evidently a school of glaziers, many of them Flemish, some English, enjoying the patronage of Henry VII, and employing draughts- men, colourists and other artists of the very first quality, as the work which they were known to have executed proves. The chief of the Flemish glaziers employed in this country at the end of the 15th century was Barnard Flower who was responsible by contract for the King’s College glass at Cambridge as well as some important portions [tol 57 Friedlander, op. cit., iii, 1925, 1l sq., 32 sq., and Plates XXXIX and X. Colingeburne has 14 hides in the I.G., 20in D.B. 4 Other features of this Hundred and its components are discussed on p. 393. 5 D.B. says these did not geld T.R.E., but perhaps this really means that they were liable for geld but acquired occasional or even permanent exemption : perhaps they were quit as demesne land was quit in 1083. By R. Welldon Finn, M. A. 389 There are 47 hides of royal land indicated in the account of Melksham Hundred ; Melchesham, a royal manor, according to D.B., was rated at 84. Though I think these differences are in fact reconcilable—for example, what was royal land in 1083 may have been re-granted by 1086—it is too early at this point to discuss the reasons for the statement. At least one other source of potential inaccuracy in counting D.B. hides may be mentioned. Four times we are told that manors gelded for so many hides cum appendicibus suis: Melchesham and Rusteselve (65a), Bradeford (67d), Sterte (70d). It seems reasonable to assume that the assessments of these appendages are not to be reckoned towards the total of the shire’s hides, but before we can omit them, we must discover which entries are indicated. Even within the limits of the Wiltshire Domesday the formulae about tenancy vary, but there are two main types: either the record begins, for example, with the form zpsa ecclesia tenet Langhelei, or with that of which Robertus filius Rolf tenet in Mordone is an example, though we have also Derinione geldabat, with no tenant mentioned, only implied by the heading. Now if manor and vill, or group of vills, are coincident, I think the first of these is the invariable formula,® but where the vill was composed of several manors, we are more likely to get the “in’”’ formula. In the majority of cases, where more than one manor is to be found in the vill, one of them is superior (in size, assessment, or prosperity) to the remaining components, though occasionally (e.g., Scarentone, 72d) the manors are equivalent in rating and value. This could be seen from ‘the original returns, and the clerk accordingly dictated, for the superior, tenet . . . Swutone (72b); for the lesser manor, tenet . . . in Sudtone (73b). But the method was not in- variable ; the clerk may have said ¢enet for the first manor of the vill appearing in the return, or for all manors other than minute ones, or perhaps for manors but not for estates which were themselves parts of manors. For example, we have episcopus tenet Stottune (65d) where manor and vill were coincident ; then we have tenet Anestige (72a)— assessed at 7 hides—but tenet in Anestige (73d)—assessed at 3 hides. Again we have tenet Svaloclive (67d, 44 hides), tenet Svaloclive (73c, 2% hides), tenet in Svaloclive (73c, 13 hides). A ten-hide vill of four manors seems to have these formulae: tenet Helprintone (73c, 4 hides, 1 virgate, 6 acres and 5} hides—different tenants), tenet in Helperitune (74a, one virgate), tenet in Helperintone (74b, a hide and six acres).6* But most names (we cannot at this point say they were vills or manors) which appear once only, have the ‘‘in” formula ; (e.g. 74b, im Iwis) we find this too where sub-holdings are indicated, e.g. 65b, Rex tenet Nigravre, but at 73b, 74c, the sub-tenancies have tenet in Nigravre. These sub- 6 This avoids confusion about cases such as tenet Brocheneberge, tenet in Corstone (67a), where the assessments of the latter holdings are included in Brokenborough’s 50 hides. There are other cases. 6a But we have also Tollard (24 hides), Tollard (1 hide), and in Tollard (534 hides)—see p. 399. VOL. L.—NO. CLXXx. 2B 390 The Assessment of Wiltshire in 1083 and 1086. tenancies happen to be duplicate entries of sub-holdings listed in the main account of the vill (65b), but can we say therefore that all small holdings with the ‘‘in’”’ formula must needs be duplicated elsewhere, even if such duplication is not at once apparent ? Obviously not, for William Scudet’s sub-holding at Westbury is mentioned in the main account of the manor (65b), but the duplicate account of this estate — (74c) begins Willelmus Scudet tenet Wesberie, not in Wesberie. But what we have to guard against is this; an entry beginning with the ‘in’ formula is often, but not invariably, indicative of this ; the place may be what is then or later a vill, a small vill, probably not a five-hide vill; it has a name of its own, but it is not a manor, and is part of some manor. Therefore, any assessment or hidage given must not be included in the hidage of the Hundred under examinaticn, for it is already reckoned in that of the manor to which it belongs. But there . is no indication in D.B. as to which entries in this form have so to be treated. Another problem is that presented by what we might call the sub- entry, which takes two forms. The first presents small difficulty ; an entry such as this (66c) : Ipsa ecclesia tenet Wintreborne. T.R.E. geldabat pro 25 hidis. . . . De eadem terva tenet Gislebertus 3 hidas et dimidium must surely mean that Glastonbury holds Wuzntreborne, which is assessed at 25 hides, and that of these 25 hides Gilbert holds 81 hides of the Abbot, not that the total assessment of the manor is 25 + 34 hides. But then, in the account of an occasional manor (e.g. Chemele, 67a), we find this: De eadem terva tenet Tovi 2 hidas et unam virgatam terrae, et Willelmus 4 hidas, in Celeorde. The assessment of the manor can hardly be that, of the original statement, before any mention of sub-tenancies, plus that of the sub-holdings. Then why the mention of in. Celeovde? Because, I think, whether these hides lie physically in Celeorde or not,’ they geld at Celeorde, though they belong to the manor of Chemele, and, I fancy, Chemele and Celeorde need not be in the same Hundred, geographically or fiscally. We know that a manor may be transported for fiscal or political purposes to a Hundred different from that in which it originally lay; and, I suggest, it was possible to create a manor inside a manor and transport it if need be out of the Hundred in which it originally was assessed and in which it was geographically situated,® 7 I do not like talking of gelding hides being “‘ physically ’’ anywhere, but here it is inevitable. 8 The curious case of the demesne land of Romsey Abbey may here be mentioned. In its manors of Edendone and Aistone—it holds only these—24 and 10 hides are in demesne. Each of these manors is geographically in the Hundred of Wherwelsdown, but the I.G. account of that Hundred gives the Abbey only 11 hides in demesne. But it kas the missing 1} in demesne in ‘the neighbouring Hundred of Heytes- bury, according to the I.G.: it may be suspected that Edendone gelded partly in Wherwelsdown and partly in Heytesbury. Dorset provides this By R. Welldon Finn, M. A. 391 The above may cause us to stop and enquire if the assessment of the shire in 1086 can be determined with any reasonable degree of accuracy. Some estates already mentioned have appeared more than once in the arguments as to which kinds of entry should or should not be included in the total count. But he would be a bold man who at this point would without qualification say exactly how many hides might be deducted for duplication of entries, for land really in another county, because it is not land liable for geld, or because the estate is really part of some manor whose assessment has already been counted, or who would say that D.B. has no omissions, and that we have no hides to add to our total as obtained only from D.B. Yet I think we can get very near the truth: we shall indeed get two results, but the difference between them will not be large. _ For every examination of the material available I have made leads me to consider that despite the arithmetical imperfections and incon- sistencies, the I.G. figures are in the main trustworthy ; and, moreover, that a very high degree of reliance can be placed on the statements of D.B. Iam indeed going to argue that, save for some few obvious in- accuracies, certain omissions, and occasional inconsistencies, the hidage accorded by, the I.G. to: the various Hundreds, and therefore. to the shire as a whole, is correct, and is confirmed by the figures which D.B. provides. It is suggested, indeed, that while4,800 hides were at some time or times reduced to 4,000, the total assessment of the county in 1086 was very near to 4,000 hides: the difference between this and the I.G. figure is explicable by reason of certain common factors; the deliberate freeing of certain estates from liability to geld; the virtual loss of assessed estates from the total because of their insignificance and because for this reason they were ignored, or their division between numerous heirs into still smaller estates ; arithmetical imperfections, and ordinary error. Now Eyton, to whose detailed and laborious analyses we are bound to pay the most serious attention, decided that both for Dorset and Somerset the D.B. total assessment of each shire was in excess of that given by the I.G. figures. We need not trouble to take into account his quasi-hides and ingeldable carucates, but will concentrate on his ‘presumption as a result of his investigations that the I.G. information does not represent the total number of hides at which in 1086 a county was assessed. It is of course unfortunate that we have nowhere pre- served (unless it is to be found in the I.G.) the total assessment of a shire at the time of the descriptio, but one thing is certain, that we detail: in the I.G. account of Goderonestona Hundred we have pro vii virgatis Turstini filit Rolf quae jacent in alio Hundreto habet Rex Gildum,; in that for Witchivca Hundred, TLurstinus filius Roift (adquietavit in alio hundreto) vit virgatas terrae quas habet in hoc Hun- dreto. The D.B. manors are Adelingtone (8 hides) and Stoches (1 and 4 hides), 80b. There is a case also in Gloucestershire (Wenric, 165b). 2B 2 392 The Assessment of Wiltshire in 1083 and 1086. cannot obtain it from D.B. alone. Moreover, there are indications that the commissioners (unless they recorded this information elsewhere and no copy of it now exists) did not find that the I.G. or records from which it was compiled omitted hides which were liable to pay geld. Twice in the I.G.for Wiltshire 9 we are told that hides were ‘‘ found ”’ which for some unspecified period had somehow managed to evade their fiscal re- sponsibilities. Had the commissioners found similar but different in- stances, surely they would somewhere have noted them in D.B.? Detailed examination of the Wiltshire material, and collation of D.B. with the 1.G., shows that in a high proportion of the Hundreds there is no apparent difference between the total assessment of the manors as given in D.B.and that indicated by the I.G. Accordingly, when such differences would seem to appear—an excess in D.B. over the 1.G. figures—it is right to consider whether certain estates mentioned in D.B. are notin some way being duplicated, so that if the assessments of all such entries are included, we shall count certain hides twice. I have not examined minutely all Eyton’s reconstructions of the Domesday Hundreds for Dorset and Somerset, but where I have done so, I should at times argue that when he found a total of D.B. assessments in excess of the hidage of the Hundred as given in the I.G., he could often well have reduced or removed his excess by suggesting, with good reason there- jor, that some estates were being twice reckoned.9* No attempt is going to be made to force D.B. and the I.G. to coincide at the expense of truth or probability ; therefore I repeat we shall produce, ultimately, two results : the one, that of the I.G. ; the other very slightly in excess Of it: To begin with, we have two cases where Hundred and manor were apparently co-extensive. According to the I.G., the Hundred of Ramsbury was assessed at 90 hides, of which 30 were in demesne. According to D.B. (66a), Ramesberie gelded T.R.E. for 90 hides, and 30 aré in demesne. D.B. mentions no other manors which are within the Hundred. For the Hundred of Cannings and manor of Cainingham (66a), the two main details are similarly in agreement : a rating of 70 hides, with 10 in demesne. Two similar cases we have already noticed in passing. The Hundred © of Westbury was rated, according to the I.G., at 40 hides. In D.B., the manor of Westberie (65b) is also assessed at 40 hides, and some of the information about its sub-divisions is repeated, no doubt because the authorities did not wish William Scudet to have a chance of escaping his liability to pay geld. The manorial structure in 1083 is not consistent with that of 1086, but that does not upset the argument ; in many manors, between 1083 and 1086, demesne land increases or decreases. 9 Warminster (fol. 1b) ; Heytesbury (1b). 8" He has also once mis-read D.B. and sometimes placed an estate in the wrong Hundred. By R. Welldon Finn, M.A. 393 1083 Hides.| 1086. D.B.fols.65b,74c Hides. (1 G. fols. William Scudet., 27 | The King, 7” dominio __ 17 Sys 1G) dominio 23 | Wilham Scudet 4 William Scudet, pre- Manor Church 13 sumably, for which Terra villanorum 17 geld has been paid 2 Terva villanorum, for which the king has nothad his geld 353 - 40 40 Secondly, we touched on the Hundred of Downton. The I.G. gives the Hundred 97 hides; the manor of Duntone (65c) is rated at 97 hides also ; both the I.G. and D.B. give the Bishop of Winchester 30 hides in dominio. But the I.G. mentions also 14 hides as im dominio which we do not find in the D.B. account of Duntone. Waleran has half a hide; he is mentioned as a sub-tenant at Duntone. William of Faleise has half a hide; he is not the William also mentioned as a sub-tenant at Duntone, for this is William de Braiose. But William of Faleise has a half hide 22 Staninges (72a), which is Standlynch in Downton Hundred, and this must be the manor meant. But we cannot add this half hide to the total hidage of the Hundred, for Duntone supplies all the 97 hides required. The Ragenild of the I.G. who holds the final half hide in dominio cannot be the Ragenild Canut who holds always of Milo Crispin and in the north of the county, and whose D.B. estates can all easily be accounted for. But there is an Engenold, for which ‘“ Ragenild ’’ is a quite possible scriptural variant, who holds (incident- ally of Waleran) in Beveford (72a), probably the same man as the Engenulf who holds of Waleran at Watedene and Alwarberie, for Bolle held all three estates T.R.E. There is another holding recorded in D.B. tn Staninges (73d) and three more in Bereford (72d, 74c, 74d), but while the first would seem to have been included in Downton Hundred, the 1x Bereford entries are Barford St. Martin in Cadworth, in which the I.G. shows at least the last to have been, for it is that in which John, hostiarius, has half a hide in dominio in the I.G. for Cadworth Hundred. PN,W., would include Wideton (74a) in Downton, but the grounds of identification are somewhat slight; from the derivation, it may well be a lost name anywhere by river marshes. Display in tabular form will make the hundredal structure and collation of the I.G. with D.B. clearer; Downton is followed by reconstructions of certain !Jomesday Hundreds where the manors are few and correspondence exact. Here, arithmetical imperfection in the I.G. will be noticed only where necessary. In its account of Downton, for example, MS.B. of the I.G. (fol. 9) has an extra hide in the total of gelding hides, obviously an error ; 634 hides (all MSS.) should have paid £19 ls. Od. in geld, not £19 1s. 3d., and the 9d. which was retained for one virgate of Waleran’s land does not correct the arithmetic. The geld of a virgate in 1083, incidentally, was Is. 6d., not 9d. 394 The Assessment of Wiltshire in 1083 and 1086. ) HUNDRED OF Downton : (I.G. fols. 2b, 9, 15b) : 97 hides. Assess- | D.B. Manor Assess- ‘Tenant Tenaut-in- {Under-tenants Bat oe Demesne Deoinesday folio z ment T.R.E- chief 1086 1086 Sub- Holding | is | tenancy] I.G. D.B al hides | Bishop of | Bishop of hides | hides} hide-| _ hides 65c | Duntone 97 |Winchester| Winchester 30 30 | |William de ” fp - ‘| Braiose 14 : n af Waleran 5 » ; Me Ralph 5 a » ib Ansgot 34 I G. 2 hide waste on The King account ¢€ - s 3 in his forest 4 the King’ forest | Manor A ; a Church 4 Engenold (Ragenild, I.G.) of Waleran 72a Bolle venator 475 in Berefo1 Waleran | in. by Colo venator alia Staning Alward, of William of year --|-Faleise, of By Leuing the King aes | < Alwi 73d Turberson + Ms ? terra villanorum| 29 Domesday Total 97 : LG Hotaly| a97 313 I.G. To We cannot, of course, be sure that the above exactly reproduces the structure displayed by the return from which D.B. was compiled ; for instance, Waleran’s land in Bereford and in Staninges may be part of his five hides mentioned on fol. 65c, with a corresponding increase in the tevva villanorum. —~66c 67c D.-B. folio 65a a, By R. Weildon Finn, M.A. 395 HUNDRED OF DAMERHAM : (I.G. fols. 2 and 2b, 8b, 15) : 63 hides. Wasior Assess- Tenant Tenant-in- |Under-tenants entes Demesne Modern ment T-R-E. chief 1086 Sub- Name tenancy; LG. D.B. hides [I.G. geld | hides | hides} hides retained from 8hides Compton Earl by villani Chamber- Contone 10 Harold | The King vegis| 2 lain [I.G. geld retained from 18 | Glaston- hides] | Glaston- bury ? terra 27 | Dobreham| 52 bury Abbey jvillanorum | less8| 16 16 |Damerham ac. | Serlo (? de Geld a Burci) 5 not paid | Wife of Hugo (? fitz np i Grip) 3 05 i Roger 1+ Cran- 8 ac. in Cran- bourne Hyde Farm Dobreham I bourne Abbey Damerham Domesday Total 63 I.G. Total} 63 18 | I.G. total The I.G. states that £4 3s. 8d. of geld has been paid from 14 hides less four acres; 14 hides should have paid £4 4s., so apparently each acre should pay one penny. This figure of 14 hides less 4 acres will not combine neatly with Roger’s one hide and eight acres, but we may sus pect an error, and the existence of an 8 + 4 = 12 acre geld-virgate. In the I.G., MS. A as usual omits the royal manor and gives Glaston- bury 34 hides in demesne, not 16, with 18 failing to pay geld (B, C.). It also says that Serlo retained the geld of 44, not 5, hides; but the details it gives add up to 2 hide short of its own total of 53 hides. The characteristic differences of the three I1.G. MSS. require an article to themselves: it may however here be said that MS. A is probably the Salisbury copy (B and C belonging to Winchester and West- minster)’; if so, Salisbury would hear first of geld being paid, so Serlo 7 Mr. G. M. Young and I arrived at this conclusion independently from a study of the three MSS. On further consideration, I think they are not independent copies, but that B is a working draft of C. 396 The Assessment of Wiltshire 1n 1083 and 1086. may have discharged some of his liability by the time A was compiled or annotated, but no correction of the MS. as to the amount of geld received or due seems to have been made. The difference between MSS. A and B, C suggests that those responsible for A considered that Glastonbury—the Abbot in 1083 was relegated to a cell in Caen Abbey —had 34 hides in demesne exempt from geld, those who produced B and C that only 16 (as in D.B.) were in demesne and that the rest were liable for geld. Between 1083 and 1086 two hides of royal land seem to have gone out of demesne, but it is unimportant if ten or eight royal hides are liable for geld, for the owner gets the money anyway, no doubt. JIUNDRED OF STAPLE : (1.G. fols.°}, 7b, 3b) : 52 hides. DB. Assess- Tenant Tenant-in-chief D s | Modern BUGES | selicles few folio Manor ment T-.R.-E. 1086 ee, | Name Soa eae hides | I.G. Earl hides) hides) Harold | D.B. God- CNG (io OF Ear!) Lydiard 65b| Lidiarde 10 William) | The King 5 5% | Millicent | — 5 | Malmes- | Malmesbury 67b| Piritone 35 bury Abbey 213 | 214 Purton 135 — Odo of 723 Colecotes i so — Winchester 44 44 Colcote 4 -— Warin, 74d | Celewrde | 2 Edric arbalistarius| 12 — | Chelworth t = D.B. Total; 52 | | ole 1G. alotala) aoe Pgo8 l4i 5 MS. A omits the King’s land as usual, and is wrong in giving 14 hides as paying geld, since £4 4s. 9d. would be paid by 14% hides, the hidage givenin MSS. B and C, whose arithmetic is correct. Itseemsas if Lidiavde may have been given by King Edward to Earl William some time after the exile of the House of Godwine; perhaps before that Godric held it of Earl Harold. The D.B. entry for Colecot suggests that even T.R.E. a lord’s holding 1m dominio might be quit of geld ; the meaning is surely that the manor was assessed at five hides but that 45 paid no geld: perhaps the principle of exemption from tax of demesne land applied even in the Confessor’s day. By R. Welldon Finn, M.A. 397 HUNDRED OF CRICKLADE : (I.G. fols. 1, 7b, 13b) : 49 hides. 1).B. Assess- | Tenant ‘Tenant-in- Pec Modern folio Or ment TRE. chief, 1086 LG. D.B. Name | hides | Cranbourne, hides | hides) Ashton 67c | Essitone | 20 |Cranbourne| Abbey 10 10 Keynes 2 thegns Latone & for two | Reinbald, Latton & 68c Aisy 9 manors | presbyter 5 3 Eisy | Scherne- | Huntridus, 73a cote Alward |camerarius|; 2% 24 | Sharncote 68d | Poltone 5 Siward. |Earl. Roger| 24 33 Poulton Sumre- Bishop of Somerford 66b forde 10 Alured Lisietxs),|'° == 5 Keynes Domesday | | Total 49 | 24 iG. otal). 4) P O.4 HUNDRED OF THORNHILL (for reconstruction, see p. 398). The details of MS. A (which omits royal land) total 128} hides and not 128 as it states; its figures for demesne land agree with its own total, but it includes in this land which in MS. C has failed to pay its geld. It gives Glastonbury 13% hides in demesne, where B has 13 and C 94 with the geld of 33 hides retained. It is probable that its figures are correct, for B and C, which give the hidage of the Hundred as 170, can produce only 169? hides by addition of their details. 632 hides, common to all MSS. as the total on which geld was paid, should have paid: £19 2s. -6d., not, £19 2s. °4d., or. one penny less (MS: C). . The difference between the totals of MS. B and C and addition of their itemisation, half a hide, is paralleled by the difference between the demesne land attributed to Glastonbury in D.B. (134 hides) and in the I.G. MS. B (13 hides).. In MS. A the land which according to MS. C has failed to pay its geld was tevva villanorum ea die qua vex Edwardus fuit vivus et mortuus. 398 The Assessment of Wiltshire in 1083 and 1086. B. . -in- 3 b- Dip, | | Shamor, | As eee | ge eee ee hides bides I.G. Harold 65a | Aldeborne; 40 !D.B Ghida| The King » rh 2 The priest [manor church] Bishop of | Bishop of ; 65d |Wemberge| 19 |Winchester/Winchester, Richer l . Glaston- | Glaston- 66c | Badeberie| 20 |buryAbbey|buryAbbey Winchester Winchester 67a |Chiseldene| 40 Abbey Abbey Shaftes- | Shaftes- », |Ledentone| 78 |buryAbbey|buryAbbey Milo Rainald 71b | Draicot 10 Levenot | Crispin (Canut) Stephen, in carpen- 73c | Ardescote Ii Odo tarius Domesday De- Total 1704 mesne Total : | Non- geld- I.G. Total} 170} | ing Demesne Modern Lc. D.B. Name hides |hides 15 | 18 Aldbourne [27 non- geld- ing] Wan- 9 9 borough 9% | 134 | Badbury [35 non- geld- ing] 14 17 Chiseldor (3 non- geld- ing] : 18 24 L_iddingto [6 non- geld- ing | = 5 Draycot Foliot | 1 — | Earlscou 663 863 393 By R. Welldon Finn, M.A. 399 | HUNDRED OF STANFORD OR CHALK: I.G. fols. 2b, 9, 15: 105 hides. | ; D.B. Ma Assess- Tenant Tenant-in- | Sub-Tenant Demesue Modern folio Sueaa = ment T-R.E. chief, 1086 Sea aa 1086 rel fees Name hides | Wilton | Wilton | hides |hides 68a Chelche 77 Abbey Abbey | 10 | 10 Chalk | Girard 3 PD, s e x | hides Gurston ? 68a th - es Richard Trow Poingiant Aileva 2 3 74 hides, of 73b Troi hides | the King 52 | 5 | Alvediston Edward Tollard 69d Tollard 24 Rozo the Sheriff| . Aiulf ot Royal 73a | in Tollard | 53 | 5thegns |Aiulf ,, | oa ee ey "William 71d ig z 1 Toli | d’Eu » » Alward & | Fitheus fortwo | Robert 72c | Eblesborne 14 manors Fitz Girold Robert 10 | t&bbesborne | Alured of | Marl- | Fifield 70c Fifhide 5 Carlo borough 3 | Bavant | : Uilmarl | a in Fifhide NO imate st hide a YF Domesday | total | 105 | 341 1G total | 105 193 | A shght discrepancy will be found between fols. 68a, 73b about the number of Richard Poingiant’s teams. 400 The Assessment of Wiltshire in 1083 and 1086. HuNDRED OF DuNworTH: I.G. fols. 2b, 9, 15b : 121 hides. me C5 Et aa 7 Note how the two Anestige manors combine into a 10-hide vill, and the Svaloclive and Tefonte entries into a fifteen-hide block. D.B. M Assess Tenant Tenant-in- Sub-renant Demecte | Modern : folio Aas ment T.R-F. chief, 1086 1086 eo ber Name 7% hides Shaftesbury |Shaftesbury hides|hides | Gic | aissebenie 20) Abbey Abbey 5 Tisbury Turstin 3 hides | Gunfrid 3 oh na ie | hides Alberic 2 hides Edward: the |\ “4.7 s a ms Sheriff - Duneheve 40 33 12 Donhead Turstin 6 hides A theen | e , ca hide | Bishop of | Bishop of | Fonthill 65c Fontel 10 | Winchester | Winchester 5 5 Episcopi Berenger | Fonthill 72d 3 5 Euing Gifard l 1 Giffard Bricnod and | 73d | in Anestige 3 Alwin Aldred 23 Anstey Aluric and | Waleran 72a Anestige a Ulward venator 54 Bs Alured of | 70b Tefonte 64 Marl- 44 | 4 Teffont borough Wilton Wilton 67d Chilmerc 20 Abbey Abbey 8 8 Chilmark Dl in Werdore ] Britmar | W ardour Wilton | | 5 Svaloclive 44 Abbey Swallowcliff | 73c | in Svaloclive 12 Brictric | fs : ne 26 Alward | pe Domesday | total | 121 | 401 TiGecotale |e 38 By R. Welldon Finn, M.A. 401 Here, then, are one quarter of Wiltshire’s Hundreds, and in each the record of Domesday Book invariably squares with the information provided by the Inquisitio Geldi, save as regards the amount of land ix dominio, which (though sometimes it remains unaltered) might quite well change between 1083 and 1086. But it must not be thought that all the reconstructions of the Domesday Hundreds can equally easily be achieved. Much of my leisure during the last seventeen years has been devoted to their reconstruction and to the preparation of a com- mentary upon Domesday and more or less contemporary records for Wiltshire : the problems presented, the methods by which reconstruction may be obtained, cannot be set forth within the limits of a single article. A summary, however, may not be without interest. I think it cannot be doubted that at some time the rating of Wilt- shire was a neat 4,000 hides, and I have noticed here and there figures suggesting that an average reduction of one-sixth has at some time taken place, which tallies with the County Hidage’s figure. On the other hand, I am by no means sure that even originally hides invari- ably in multiples of five or ten were cast on the individual Hundreds and vills. It may have been so in other parts of England—those shires artificially created as Wessex influence spread northwards and east- wards, for example —but I suspect the hidation of the south-western counties was more realistic than artificial. The question of the general reduction of assessment is a large and interesting one, and all that can here be said about it is that almost certainly not all estates at some time or times enjoyed a reduction, and that those that did were not consistently re-rated. The evidence of the Pipe Rolls suggests that Wiltshire received no general post-Conquest reduction. My reconstructions of all her forty Domesday Hundreds suggest to me that the number of hides at which she was assessed in 1086 is the same as that indicated by the I.G. The doubtful cases would seem to be Chippenham, Kingsbridge, and Startley, but only such detailed reconstructions can enable the question to be examined adequately. Lack of space has even for the simpler Hundreds here illustrated prevented the inclusion of all the information available and the con- clusions which may be deducted : it is hoped, however, that enough has been said to suggest that the concealed correspondence between D.B. and the I.G., if perhaps not perfect, is in general most marked. As I indicated earlier, even obvious discrepancies between D.B. and the I.G., e.g., Colingeburne and Melchesham, resolve themselves when the problem is studied as a whole, and Eyton’s reconstructions of the Dorset Hundreds—though not a few times I find myself at variance with his workings—suggest that any difference between the two should not be a large one. 402 WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS AND ARTICLES. [This list is in no way exhaustive. The Editor appeals to all who are in a position to do so to render the record under this heading as complete as possible. ] Country and Town. A Summary of the Scott and and Uthwatt Reports by G. M. Young. A Penguin Special, 1943. In this inost useful little book the proposals of the two committees are explained. With its aid the ordinary citizen, whether he be a townsman or a countryman or believes that he rises (as few really do) above that elementary distinction, may by-pass the preliminaries and duller technicalities and discover what each committee recommends and why it does so. If the task is still not easy, the fault is not Mr. Young’s. The Scott Report is the presentation of a compromise between the claims of agriculture, manufacture and enjoyment to what remains of our dwindling landscapes. The committee came to its task not a moment too soon. Much is already lost, much is in grave danger and much has been overrun for a period of uncertain duration by the ruth- less necessities of war. How soon and how far may we expect to see the committee’s recommendations adopted ? The Uthwatt Report concerns itself with the practical consideration of ways and means of reconciling the liberties of the land-owner with the over-riding rights of the nation. It deals with details of finance and legislation which are hkely to hold the attention of the reader most securely where his private interests are involved. Nevertheless it is the essential complement to the Scott Report, and, whether or not it offers an acceptable solution to a most difficult problem, at least it leaves the reader in no doubt as to what that problem is. In his introduction Mr. Young makes a rapid survey of England from -the Saxon Settlement to Post-war Planning. He sets out the three uses of the land: food-production, manufactures, housing. He is silent about the recreational value of its amenities, though his references to ‘‘ blobs ’’ (which Cobbett called ‘‘ wens’’) carry their own implica- tions. He seems to rely on the wisdom and aesthetic judgment of local authorities to produce—eventually—“ dainty and comfortable houses, splendid piazzas, town halls surpassing Flanders and river embankments likesthose! of some-old Prench) city = *ltas itrue that (he warns us against letting our imaginations get out of hand. Some details of the picture seem more accordant with the English landscape than others, but even towards these our local authorities have so far not progressed beyond tne “ council house’’. It’s a far cry to Filkins. When he comes to the Uthwatt Report Mr. Young finds himself in disagreement with at least one of the committee’s proposals. The sub- ject is indeed a thorny one, and the difficulties which the Report Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles. 403 frankly realises are in some danger of proving insoluble by any process deserving the name of consent.1 Be that as it may, the scrupulous exactitude of this exposition and the skilful uses made of illustrative instances will command the grateful acknowledgments of the reader. FG: B- Marlborough College, 1843—1943. A Brief Survey to commemorate the Centenary. Cambridge. Printed privately at the University Press, 1943. Edited by H. C. Brentnall and E.G. H. Kempson. 8vo., pp. 92. “ The First Hundred .Years’’ by F. M. Heywood, and “The Early Years’”’ by H. C. Brentnall, describe the origin of the school. The house of the Hertfords had been turned into an inn when the property passed to the Northumberland family. The inn flourished for a time until the extension of the G.W.R. beyond Swindon drove the coaches off the road. In 1838 the Rev. Charles Plater started the idea of founding a school at which the sons of the clergy and others might receive a first-class education at a low cost. On August 23rd, 1848, the 200 original Marlburians arrived. Till 1848, when the first Chapel was dedicated, the boys attended St. Peter’s Church. There were no organised games. Walking, poaching, ratcatching and occasional raids on poultry-yards varied by fighting seem to have been the chief amuse- ments for hours of leisure. It was a rough and vigorous life ; public floggings were a regular feature, for Wilkinson, the first Master, was a conscientious disciplinarian. ~Within five years the numbers had risen to 500, a larger total than in any schoolexcept Eton. ‘This encouraged the Governors to put up a number of new. buildings, the ugliness of _which time and sentiment have only in part mellowed. Between October and December of 1851 there was more or less con- stant and violent war between the boys and the school authorities. This was the famous rebellion, during which one side smashed windows and furniture, set fire to rooms and assaulted officials, whilst the othes side flogged and expelled with desperate diligence. It finished Wilkinson, who resigned early in 1852 and retired to a country living. (Market Lavington). Rugby and the Arnold tradition came to the rescue with G. E. L. Cotton as Master. He found only 400 boys and the school sank to its lowest pitch in 1855. when there were only 340. But by 1857 the crisis was past. Cotton left to be Bishop of Calcutta in 1858. His personality and his comrades’ enthusiasm had saved the situation. He was succeeded by another Rugby housemaster, G. G. Bradley, who began by raising a fund to build a sanatorium and ably continued the work begun by his predecessor. He left to become Master of University College, Oxford, in 1870. W. F. Farrar, who had been one 1 As, however, the Government has since refused to adopt the Uthwatt Report, consent, at least to its specific proposals, becomes unnecessary. But the difficulties still remain, 404 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles. of Cotton’s staff, came from Harrow to succeed him and wrote the ‘“‘Life of Christ’? whilst he was Master. G. C. Bell, Headmaster of Christ’s Hospital, succeeded Farrar. New buildings were erected and the present Chapel consecrated in 1886. Bell retired in 1903 to become Rector of St. Michael’s, Cornhill, and Frank Fletcher came from Rugby as Master. The College buildings spread to the north side of the Bath Road and the archway over the road linked College and the new Field House in 1911. In that year St. J. B. Wynne Willson, the Master of Haileybury, succeeded Fletcher on his departure for Charterhouse, re- signing in 1916 to become Dean of Bristol. Cyril Norwood came from Bristol Grammar School to be Master. In his nine years’ rule the num- bers rose to 740, and the reputation of the school continued to increase. He left to take charge of Harrow. His successor was G. C. Turner, the first Old Marlburian to occupy the post and previously a house-master. Many improvements in build- ings and equipment testify to the school’s prosperity under his control. In 1939 Turner was induced by the Colonial Office to become the first Principal of Makerere College, Uganda, the new East African University. His successor, the author of this article, and a former Fellow of Trinity Hall, says nothing of his own tenure of the Mastership, ncr could he be expected to. He records only that the last four years of the College’s century saw the City of London School in joint occupation of its premises. In his article on ‘‘ The Early Years ’’, H. C. Brentnall deals at some length with the opening of the College and the nature of its clientele. Of the 200 first arrivals ‘‘158 were sons of clergymen. Brothers entered in pairs, in threes, and in one case there were four: cousins abounded, 92 boys shared 38 surnames’’. He also describes the abortive plan for the amalgamation of the College with the Grammar School in 1853. Life, he says, for many an early Marlburian was, to put it mildly, far from happy. ‘‘ The wonder remains that within 20 years of its precarious infancy Marlborough College had taken its place among the half-dozen schools which had hitherto stood head and shoulders above the rest. With that achievement the ‘early years’ may well be considered closed ’’. “The Middle Years’’ by L. E. Upcott follow. Then comes “‘ The Song of the Inn”’ by H. A. V. Ransom, and “ Genius Loci” by Sir Frank Fletcher. Sir Cyril Norwood deals with ‘‘ Marlborough Educa- tion’’, and the Rt. Hon. R. A. Butter (an Old Marlburian) contributes an appropriate article on ‘‘ Looking Forward’”’. ‘A Day at Marl- borough ”’ (in 1926) by J. P. T. Bury, ‘“‘ Old Marlburians ”’ by G. C. Turner, ‘‘ Some Once Familiar Figures ’’ by G. Chilton, and “‘ Athletics ”’ by A. E. C. Cornwall complete the series. The 92 pages of this supplement to the history of Marlborough College do great credit to its authors and editors. If there is a fault, it is that the Natural History Society has not received the mention it deserves as the foremost society of the kind in the county of Wilts. E. H. GODDARD. Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles. 405 Bradford-on-Avon. Country Life for Jan. 7th, 1944, contains an appreciation of ‘‘this little treasure town, the loveliest in all the West Country’. It is written and illustrated by Edward Walker. The author, once across the Avon, is reminded of ‘‘ some of the smaller mountain towns of Central Italy and Southern Spain. . . . Little imagination is needed to see in semi-ruinous breweries and abandoned mills with gaunt stone facades and rows of tiny windows set high in the walls, the monasteries and convents of Perugia or San Francesco at Assisi’”’. He might have added, though it would scarcely have sup- ported his comparison, that at least one Italian architect left his mark upon the town. ‘Many of the houses are Renaissance palaces in miniature clutching the terraced hillside as do those which adhere precariously to the crags at Ronda. There are cypresses as well as stone-pines and cedars, balustered parapet walls, sculptured urns and steeply perilous alley- ways. On the crest of the hill there is a tall campanile—somebody’s ‘folly ’—to complete the illusion and make it real. Only the back- ground of tawny sierras is wanting ”’. With such a prepossession it is not to be expected that the author finds much amiss with Bradford. Even the ribbon-development “‘ does not show very much in the general prospect because of the lie of the land: =... .- A Guardi of the present day might accomplish much here in Bradford’*. And since no Guardi was forthcoming the author has himself given us some pleasant drawings instead of the customary photographs: ‘‘The Bridge Chapel and Westbury House’’, ‘‘ The Approach to the Town ”’ (faithful even to the pumping point and the cement drums), ‘‘ Druce’s’”’ and ‘‘ Druce’s Hill ’’, ‘‘ Entrance to Alms- houses ’’, ‘‘ The Bullpit’’, two aspects of St. Lawrence’s Church and ‘The Great Tithe Barn’’. He tells in outline the story of the town and its woollen trade and repeats the familiar details of Canon Jones’s discovery of the Saxon St. Lawrence’s. Only the ‘‘ Bullpit’’, better known, perhaps, though less romantically, as the Shambles, finds no place in the letter-press. H. C. B. Wilton House. Two articles by Miss Edith Olivier in Country Life for Jan. 21st and 28th, 1944, deal attractively with Wilton House and the history of its architecture over the last 400 years. Both articles are lavishly illustrated with views of the interior and exterior, the family portraits, the Palladian Bridge and other features of Wilton Park. Combechester. A Novel by Alfred Alleyne. First published in 1939 by the Argonaut Press. Cheap edition published by C. H. Woodward, Devizes, 1943; 74 x 4%, pp. 386. 2s. 6d. ‘The author is now organist at St. John’s, Devizes. A queer story of doings at a cathedral town, said to have been well reviewed. Ep. H. G. VOL. L.--NOQ, CLXXX, | 2. 406 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles. - Hitler’s Whistle. By A. G. Street. Eyre and Spottis- woode, 1943, 12s. 6d; 84 x 54 1in., pp. 297, 15 illustrations. | Excellent photographs of the new devices of war-time farming in. S. Wilts, old-fashioned and new-style. The Wilts dialect conversations are of course excellent. Ep. H. G. Night Thoughts ofa Country Landlady. Presented by Edith Olivier. Illustrated by Rex Whistler. Batsford. 12s. 6d. What follows is extracted from the Times Literary Supplement, April 15th, 1944 :—-‘ In her preface Miss Olivier describes the circumstances by which there came into her possession the Journal of her friend, Miss Emma Nightingale, ‘‘ one of those cultivated and ‘county’ old ladies to be met with in most villages ’’. The second world war ‘ drove her to fill her house with strange guests ; it also drove her to fill her diary with strange thoughts ”’. In the week preceding the opening of war, Miss Nightingale visited Derbyshire and gives entrancing glimpses of three of its great houses. The same elusive touch, which escapes the banal so gracefully, does almost but not quite as much for the perhaps too-familiar picture of ‘evacuees’. Miss Nightingale has surely a unique gift for seeing the poor foibles of humankind as amiable eccentricities. Her women lodgers are accorded the same measure of romantic appreciation as she bestows on the galaxy of male talent temporarily under her roof, and she manages to discourse delightfully even on the mundane accom- plishment of dressmaking or a minor flair for cocktail shaking. Shopping-bags, queues, poultry-keeping—these form more of the stuff of war which passes through Miss Nightingale’sexperience. She listens to the horrific experiences of wartime visitors—the Sadlers Wells ballet company which escaped from Holland, a girl ambulance driver from France, a wireless operator from a torpedoed merchant ship. She brings her Journal to a lovely close with the account of the discovery of a new planet, and with the statement of her own belief in the peace and comfort of Nature. These tender musings are depicted by Mr. Rex Whistler, who adds to his usual mannered grace a lively humour reminiscent of English bock illustration in the first part of the last century ”’. The Incredible Earl of Suffolk. Condensed from The Saturday Evening Post, by William D. Bayles. The following account of a remarkable character is abbreviated from the ‘‘ The Reader’s Digest’’ for May, 1943. The connection of this branch of the Howards with Wiltshire was closer in the last century than in the present; but the property round Charlton Park in the north of the county is sti!l in the possession of the family. E. H. G, ‘One morning a year ago the Court Circular carried this brief notice, “The King.has been graciously pleased to award the George Cross to Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles. 407 Charles Henry George Howard, Earl of Suffolk and Berkshire (deceased) for conspicuous bravery in connection with bomb disposal’. ‘ Wild Jack’ Howard, 20th Earl of Suffolk and 13th Earl of Berkshire was a strange throwback to the buccaneering days of Drake and Raleigh. There was a dashing Elizabethan air about his sublime disregard for established custom, his sweeping bow when he entered a room, his interest in everything new, and his ability to roll forth horrendous, mouth-filling oaths with a smoothness that purged them ofall vulgarity, When a visiting Frenchman once scoffed at fiery English mustard, Suffolk calmly ate the contents of an entire jar. His entry into the London war picture was in the true Suffolk tra- dition—unplanned but spectacular. It occurred on June 21st, 1940, the day the German terms of surrender were read in Compiégne, when he carried two battered suitcases into the lobby of the British Ministry of Supply. He was dirty and his eyes, bloodshot from loss of sleep, were embedded in a fortnight’s growth of beard. In his soiled flannel trousers, tattered trench coat and broad-brimmed black hat, he looked like some Corsican bandit. They handed him an application form to fill in. After the words Reason for requested interview, he wrote ‘Diamonds’, and on the line for Full name he scrawled ‘ Suffolk’. ‘It’s your name that’s wanted, not your address ’, the doorkeeper said sharply. But the tall visitor’s coat had fallen open, revealing armpit holsters from which jutted two large pistols. After some urgent telephoning Suffolk was conducted to the Minister of Supply. ‘I’ve a few diamonds here’, he said abruptly, “what shall I do with them?’ The Minister wanted to know where he got them. Suffolk waved his cigarette in the general direction of France. ‘There’s a lot more outside in a taxicab ’, he added After the startled Minister had composed himself, and the diamonds had been sent off to a bank vault escorted by a company of Scots Guards, Suffolk carefully fitted a cigarette into a long black holder. ‘Now. said